The Genus Eupholus Boisduval, 1835 (Coleoptera Curculionidae). The Genus Eupholus Boisduval, 1835 (Colcoptera:

Curculionidae). The family of Curculionidae (Coleoptera) is one of largest families in the kingdom Animalia, with over 40,000 species

known worldwide. These beetles being usually called “weevils” and appear in a remarkable diversity of shapes and sizes (length range

1-40 mm), they are characteristic by presence of long snouts and geniculate antennae with small clubs. Weevils are almost exclusively

plant eaters, in many cases monophagous, connected with only one plant species. There are about 60 species hitherto known in the genus

Eupholus Boisduval, 1 835, a group of large colourful weevils endemic to the Papuan biogeographical region. These beetles usually feed

on yam (Dioscorea spp., Liliales Dioscoreaceae) leaves and can be observed in numbers on these plants. Eupholus schoenherri Guerin-

Meneville, 1 830 is 25-30 mm long, usually bluish-green with transverse black bands on elytra; legs are bright blue; the top of rostrum

and the end of the antennae are black. On the photograph a specimen of E. schoenherri is shown, photographed March 2009 in its natural

environment in pristine lowland rainforests of Misool Island, Raja Ampat Archipelago, offshore West New Guinea (Cover photo by: D.

Telnov).

Dmitry Telnov. The Entomological Society of Latvia, Riga; email: anthicus@gmail.com

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 773-788

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island

of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

Cristina Cattaneo 1 * & Mauro Grano 2

'Via Eleonora d’Arborea 12, 00162 Roma, Italy; e-mail: cristina.cattaneo76@libero.it

2 Via Valcenischia 24, 00141 Roma, Italy; e-mail: elaphe58@yahoo.it

*Correspondig author

ABSTRACT This note is an integration to the study, started in August 2014, of the vascular flora of the

Island of Chalki. Special emphasis has been done on the chasmophytic flora which has shown

a remarkable richness in terms of endemic species, common to the island and to the SE Aegean

Sea, including the west coast of Turkey. Some limestone north-facing cliffs, located on the

northern and southern sides of Chalki, have been investigated. It has been tried to develop a

reasoned reading on the micro-distribution of the chasmophytic flora of Chalki, taking into

account parameters such as morphology of the cliffs, altitude, solar radiance, grazing. Grazing

has especially proved a substantial factor, that has affected on confinement of some species

in inaccessible sites such Erica manipuliflora Salisb. (Ericaceae) and Medicago arborea L.

(Fabaceae), which are not necessarily chasmophytic species. The almost exclusive finding

of chamaephytes and hemicryptophytes in these types of habitats characterized by extreme

edaphoclimatic conditions, showed the remarkable specialization as well as the rarity of these

species.

KEY WORDS Chalki; chasmophytic flora; grazing; suffruticose chamaephyte; vertical cliffs.

Received 16.09.2015; accepted 09.11.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The Aegean Island of Chalki is part of the Do-

decanese Archipelago (SE Aegean); is located

between the islands of Rhodes (SW), Tilos (SE) and

Karpathos (NE). Its geographical coordinates are:

36°13'44.49" N;27°34'18.74" E. Has a length of 10

km, a width of 4 km and an area of 28, 1 25 km 2 (Fig.

1). Administratively Chalki is part of Rhodes

Regional Unit. The Municipality of Chalki includes

several uninhabited offshore islands like Alimia,

Krevati, Nisaki, Kolofona, Pano Prasouda, Trag-

ousa, Strongyli, Agios Theodoros, Maelonisi (Ili-

adis, 1950).

Chalki appears as a mountainous and rocky is-

land, consisting mainly of massive and hard lime-

stone, ceroid limestone (that give rise to rendzinas)

and siliceous limestone (Desio, 1923; 1924a;

1924b; 1928). The highest peak is represented by

Mount Profitis Ilias (578 m). The coastline is very

articulate and rich in gorges and steep limestone

cliffs mainly in the north and southsides. The island

is essentially arid, and lacks of superficial hydro-

graphy with an extremely low presence of under-

774

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

ground water. The climate of Chalki is dry and

warm with strong northern winds. The absence of

a weather station on the island, did not allow the

elaboration of climate data. The first botanical

researches on Chalki were made during the 19th

century, starting with Mayor & Barbey (1894).

Investigations of Rechinger (1943) Rechinger &

Rechinger (1951) and of the zoologist Werner fol-

lowed. An important contribution to the knowledge

of Chalki’s flora was given by Carlstrom (1987), in

a study project on the flora and phytogeography

of SE Greece and SW Turkey. To Tzanoudakis &

Kollmann (1991) is referred the discovery of a new

species for the island: Allium chalki. Also in the

same year Rackham & Vemicos (1991) studied the

ecological history and future perspectives of Chalki.

Finally, the investigations earned out by Biel & Tan

(2009), led to the discovery of some new taxa for

the island. Recently was published a contribution

on orchid flora of Chalki, where is described a new

species for the island: Ophrys chalkae (Hirth &

Spaeth, 2010).

MATERIAL AND METHODS

For detecting altitude and geographic coordin-

ates has been used a satellite tracking device Garmin

GPS III Plus. The names of the local places men-

tioned in the text, faithfully follow the map of

Chalki produced by Anavasi (2008).

The floristic data presented in this article come

from collections and field observations made by

the authors in Chalki in two different times: in

August 2014 and April 2015. The field investiga-

tions carried out in April, lasted four days. It was

possible integrate the previous checklist, relatively

modest, due to the extreme drought of the research

period. For the data collected in August 2014 see

Cattaneo & Grano (2015). Specimens of the col-

lected species are deposited in the herbarium of the

authors: Cattaneo (HCC). For the determination

of plant material was mainly used Rechinger

(1943, 1949), Rechinger & Rechinger (1951),

Davis (1965-1988), Tutin et al. (1964-1980, 1993),

Pignatti (1982), Strid & Tan (1997, 2002, 2009),

Lafranchis & Sfikas (2009), Dimopoulos et al.

(2013).

For the taxonomic -nomenclatural definition of

the taxa have been taken into consideration Greuter

et al. (1984-1989), Dimopoulos et al. (2013) and

the database "Euro + MedPlantbase (http: //www.

emplantbase.org/home.html). The division and the

denomination of the families were taken from

Dimopoulos et al. (2013). In the vascular plant

inventoiy families, genera and species are in al-

Figure 1. Map of Chalki Island, Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea.

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

775

ABBREVIA-

TION

CHOROLOGICAL

CATEGORY

CHOROLOGICAL CATEGORY DESCRIPTION

Balkan

Taxa restricted to Balkan countries, occasionally extending to adjacent parts

of SE Europe

Balkan-Italian

Taxa restricted to Balkan countries and Italy

Balkan- Anatolian

Taxa restricted to Balkan countries and to Asia minor (Anatolia),

occasionally extending to S Ukraine (Crimea) adjacent Caucasian countries

(Georgia, Armenia) or N Iraq

E Mediterranean

Taxa restricted to the E Mediterranean, occasionally extending to S Italy or

adjacent Caucasian countries

W Mediterranean

Taxa restricted to the W Mediterranean, extending to eastern countries

Mediterranean

Taxa with a circum-Mediterranean distribution including Portugal,

occasionally extending to the Caucasus area and N Iran

Mediterranean- Atlantic

Taxa restricted to maritime W Europe and the Mediterranean

Mediterranean-European

Taxa restricted to the Mediterranean and temperate Europe, occasionally

extending to NW Africa and the Caucasus area

Mediterranean- SW Asian

Taxa distributed in one or more Mediterranean countries and extending to

SW and C Asia

European

Taxa with a distribution all over Europe

European- SW Asian

European taxa (occasionally reaching N Africa) with a distribution

extending to S W Asia, occasionally reaching C Asia

Euro- Siberian

Taxa with main distribution in temperate Eurasia (occasionally reaching

the Caucasus area)

Paleotemperate

Taxa of extratropical Eurasia including the Himalaya and E Asia, not (or at

most marginally) extending to North America

Subtropical-Tropical

Taxa widespread in the warmer regions of both hemispheres

Cosmopolitan

Taxa distributed in all continents

Endem.

Endemic

Taxa with a distribution restricted to the territory of Greece

Neotrop.

Neotropical

Taxa with wide distribution

Pantrop.

Pantropical

Taxa with wide distribution

Table 1. Chorological categories used in the checklist (extrapolated by Dimopoulos et al., 2013).

776

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

phabetic order. Life-form categories are based on

Raunkiaer (1934), while chorological types (Table

1) are based mainly on information provided by

Dimopoulos et al. (2013). Plant species introduced

on the island were divided into cultivated (CULT),

casual (CAS), naturalized (NAT) and invasive

(INV). Where possible is provided an estimate of

the local frequency of taxa listed by the initials F

(= frequently), R (= rare) and L (= localized). The

species collected in the second time, are marked in

the floristic inventory by an asterisk (*).

RESULTS

As previously mentioned (Cattaneo & Grano,

2015), Chalki looks like a calcareous island, with a

maximum height that do not exceed 600 m above

sea level and with few flat areas located in the cent-

ral part of the island. Probably the most interesting

aspect of the island is given by vertical cliffs of

massive limestone and deep gorges along the coa-

stline, except for the oriental side. The presence of

these vertical cliffs allowed the growth of a rare and

highly specialized chasmophytic flora. Several

species are endemic with a distribution area limited

to the island and to the SE Aegean, including W

Turkey. The rest of the island is characterized by a

kind of flora essentially phryganic with prevalence

of chamaephytes and nano-phanerophytes, as Sar-

copoterium spinosum. Salvia fruticosa. Origanum

onites, Thymbra capitata, Teucrium capitatum.

Euphorbia characias and E. dendroides.

Phanerophytes are almost absent or otherwise

restricted to the areas used to olive and oak cultiva-

tion. The vegetation of the vertical limestone cliffs

on the coastline and in the interior, is characterized

by a prevalence of chamaephytes, hemicrypto-

phytes and, lastly, of geophytes. It has been observed

that the distribution of the saxatile flora, is closely

related to several factors including: nature and mor-

phology of the rocky habitats; altitudinal gradient;

presence or absence of solar radiation; grazing.

Therefore it was made a distinction between: A)

Species found only in the crevices of limestone

vertical cliffs north-facing and shady, at altitudes

between 300 and 400 m above sea level; B) Species

observed either on vertical cliffs, or on sloping

limestone rocks, at altitudes between 100 and 300

m above sea level, with partial exposition to solar

radiance; C) Chasmophytic species that grow

among different kind of rocks, at altitudes below

100 m, which present heterogeneous requirements

of solar radiation (Table 2).

Investigated sites

During the second botanical survey carried out

in April 2015, were examined more carefully cliffs

located on north side of Chalki in the sites of

Klisoures, Kamenos Spilios, Areta and cliffs located

in the south of the island in sites of Pano and Kato

Gremos. These cliffs have shown a remarkable

floristic richness in terms of endemics. However, at

the time of the investigation several species had not

yet reached blooming, so the identification was not

possible. Many chasmophytic species, in fact, de-

veloped adaptive strategies in harsh environments,

such as an increased lignification and delay in

reaching the reproductive stage, enabling them

greater longevity (Davis, 1951).

Klisoures and Kamenos Spilios

The north- facing limestone cliffs of Klisoures,

are characterized by a considerable verticality. They

are located a bit interior from the north coastline

and reach altitudes of about 500 m above sea level.

They are almost constantly in shadow and exposed

to strong northerly winds. There is a small presence

of sheep and goats grazing due to the too steep

environment. Suffruticose chamaephyte is the

dominant life form and, thereafter, the scapose

hemicryptophyte .

The therophytes are scarce, except for a preval-

ence of procumbent therophytes, while geophytes

have a limited distribution exclusively among the

ledges. These cliffs of Klisoures host a very inter-

esting chasmophytic flora, characterized by en-

demics and relic species, all concentrated at an alti-

tude between 400 and 500 m. These data confirm

what is reported in literature, namely in the Aegean

islands there’s an increase of endemics in the

thermo-mediterranean zone between 0 and 600 m

above sea level (Georghiou & Delipetrou, 2010).

The plant communities in Klisoures are rather

fragmented, with individuals spaced from each

other, factor that probably involves a negligible

radical competition (Davis, 1951). As said before

the predominant life form is suffruticose chamae-

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

111

CHASMOPHYTIC

SPECIES

CAT. A

CAT. B

CAT. C

Asplenium burgaei

Asplenium ceterach

Cystopteris fragilis

Allosurus acrosticus

Anogramma leptophylla

Selaginella denticulata

Crithmum maritimum

Hellenocarum multiflorum

Seseli crithmifolium

Centaurea lactucifolia

Helicrysum orientale

Inula verbascifolia

Lactuca viminea

Phagnalon rupestre subsp.

graecum

Ptilostemon chamaepeuce

Scorzonera ere tic a

Fibigia lunarioides

Matthiola incana

Campanula delicatula

Campanula hagielia

Capparis spinosa

Arenaria deflexa

Cerastium comatum

Dianthus fruticosus subsp.

rhodius

Paronychia macrosepala

Silene fruticosa

Rosularia s errata

Sedum litoreum

Umbilicus albido-opacus

Umbilicus rupestris

Cephalaria squamiflora

CHASMOPHYTIC

SPECIES

CAT. A

CAT. B

CAT. C

Erica manipuliflora

Medicago arborea

Ballota acetabulosa

Micromeria juliana

Origanum calcaratum

Origanum onites

Rhamnus lycioides subsp.

oleoides

Asperula tournefortii

Galium canum subsp.

ovatum

Valantia hispida

Verbascum propontideum

Parietaria cretica

Cymbalaria microcalyx

Cymbalaria longipes

Table 2. Chasmophytic species found in the Aegean Island

of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes).

• Category A: species found only in the crevices of limestone

vertical cliffs north-facing and shady, at altitudes between

300 and 400 m above sea level.

• Category B: species observed either on vertical cliffs, or

on sloping limestone rocks, at altitudes between 100 and 300

m above sea level, with partial exposition to solar radiance.

• Category C: chasmophytic species that grow among diffe-

rent kind of rocks, at altitudes below 100 m, which present

heterogeneous requirements of solar radiation.

phyte. The woodiness of these pioneer plants is a

strategy and an adaptive response to physical and

environmental stress. Such structure provides higher

longevity to these species subject to extreme eda-

phoclimatic conditions (barren and rocky soil, strong

wind, etc.). Most of the chasmophytic species

observed in Klisoures are located in not reachable

positions from grazing. This is, doubtless, an essen-

tial element for understanding the micro-distribu-

tion of the chasmophytes in these rocky sites and in

general the macro-distribution of Chalki’s flora

(Cattaneo & Grano, 2015). On these cliffs were

found three specimens of Erica manipuliflora ,

778

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

element normally characterizing the Greek phrygana,

but not detected in Chalki in previous investiga-

tions. The exclusive presence of this species only

in this site, indicates that through the years the

selective pressure made from grazing was critical

in Chalki, which would have confined this species,

as well as other taxa, in sites difficult to reach by

animals. Probably Erica manipuliflora in previous

times had a wider distribution in the island, while

at present it is almost extinct. It might be expected

such a theory also concerning Medicago arborea,

whose presence in Chalki is limited to very few

individuals exclusively among the overhanging

rocks of the Kamenos Spilios (cave located east of

Klisoures at 396 m above sea level; coordinates:

36°13'89"N;27°32'47"E).

Regarding taxa found among the cliffs of Kli-

soures, were confirmed chasmophytic species ob-

served in August of 2015 such as: Asperula

tournefortii , Cephalaria squamiflora , Dianthus fru-

ticosus subsp. rhodius , Galium canum subsp.

ovatum (Fig. 2), Helicrysum orientate , Inula verbas-

cifolia , Origanum calcaratum , Seseli crithmifolium,

Cymbalaria microcalyx (Fig. 3), Ptilostemon

chamaepeuce, Verbascum propontideum. To these

were added Cymbalaria longipes, Hellenocarum

multiforum , Cerastium comatum, Scorzonera

cretica, Valeriana asarifolia (Cattaneo, 2015). This

kind of saxatile flora is setting up ravines and

crevices of limestone rocks formed from atmo-

spheric agents. On the other hand, in the ledges and

into the pockets of land formed in the cavities of the

rock, grows a chomophytic vegetation (bulbous

geophytes) whose most characteristic species are:

Urginea maritima, Gagea graeca , Umbilicus

rupestris, Umbilicus albido-opacus, Allium subhir-

sutum, Asphodelus fistulosus, A. ramosus, etc...

In fact, within the ledges they accumulate debris

forming a layer very shallow, not suitable for the

establishment of species with deep roots, but suit-

able for the development of geophytes (Davis, 1951).

Areta

Areta looks like a deep gorge on the northern

side of the island, highly beaten by northern winds.

It is constituted by limestone cliffs that are located

at lower altitude (100-200 m) than those of Kli-

soures. These cliffs are also characterized by strong

verticality and, therefore, by scarce accessibility.

The eastern face of the gorge of Areta is totally in

shadow, while the western face is partly exposed to

the sunlight and has a certain degree of slope. The

difficulty of investigation in this site did not allow

to obtain an exhaustive overview of the chasmo-

phytic species found there and a quali-quantitative

analysis of life forms. The western face, the only

accessible, has a certain degree of slope and in-

solation.

There have been found several procumbent en-

demic therophytes of SE Aegean Sea, as Arenaria

sp., Cerastium comatum and procumbent and

pulvinate chamaephytes as Cymbalaria longipes

(Fig. 4), Cymbalaria microcalyx , Galium canum ,

Anogramma leptophylla. Chasmophytic species,

such as Campanula hagielia. Inula verbascifolia,

Scorzonera cretica (Fig. 5), Ptilostemon chamae-

peuce , Rosularia serrata were also present, whose

growth or existence is not restricted by solar

radiance. Suffruticose chamaephytes and scapose

hemicryptophytes observed with relative frequency

on the shady cliffs of Klisoures such as Asperula

tournefortii, Cephalaria squamiflora. Origanum

calcaratum, Seseli crithmifolium, Verbascum

propontideum, Hellenocarum multiforum, here

have not been found. As stated Davis (l.c.), the angle

of slope is critical, since it directly affects the

sunlight and the amount of rain that can be more or

less absorbed by the soil (the more the angle is

sloped the least water will be absorbed). In this

regard it is also very important the exposure of a

cliff. North-facing rocks will have a degree of sun-

light almost irrelevant compared to northwest-facing

rocks. These factors inevitably influence the distri-

bution of chasmophytic community.

It is said that the north-west cliff of Areta

presents a degree of sunlight, promoting the rooting

of some chasmophytic species more heliophilous at

the expense of other more shade-tolerant. Also the

wind on this site has probably more impact than in

the interior, and this fact could promote the growth

of plant organisms with procumbent and pulvinate

features. Finally, it was noted a more intense

grazing, that may have played a decisive role in the

presence or absence of certain species.

Pano and Kato Gremos

The north-facing limestone cliff placed in Pano

and Kato Gremos are located on the southern side

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

779

of Chalki. Have various angles of slope and dif-

ferent exposure to the solar radiance. They reach an

altitude of 200 m above sea level. Only on this site

was found Centaurea lactucifolia (Fig. 6), exclusive

endemic of some islands of the E Aegean including

Rhodes and Chalki. It is an obligatory chasmo-

phyte, a probably relic of the Pliocene chasmo-

phytic flora (Carlstrom, 1986). There is a significant

polymorphism between the populations of Cen-

taurea lactucifolia , which seems to be related to the

different environments of the cliff where it grows.

Therefore studying the populations of Chalki and

Figures 2-7. Vascular flora of Chalki Island. Fig. 2. Galium canum subsp. ovatum. Fig. 3. Cymbalaria microcalyx. Fig. 4.

Cymbalaria longipes. Fig. 5. Scorzonera cretica. Fig. 6. Centaurea lactucifolia. Fig. 7. Verbascum propontideum.

780

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

Rhodes, the species above was split in Centaurea

halkensis Mayor et Barbey (Chalki) and Centaurea

chorionensis Hoffm.-Grob et Beauverd (Rhodes).

However the lack of a real discontinuity between

morphological variants, prevented the subdivision

of the taxon at issue (Carlstrom, 1986). Most of the

chasmophytic plants found on this site are suffru-

ticose chamaephytes and scapose hemicrypto-

phytes. Have been validated species observed in

August 2014 including: Centaurea lactucifolia ,

Phagnalon rupestre subsp. graecum , Ptilostemon

chamaepeuce, Verbascum propontideum (Fig. 7),

Heliciysum orientals. Inula verbascifolia, Ori-

ganum onites. In addition are reported: Silene

fruticosa, Campanula hagielia, Matthiola incana,

Fibigia lunarioides, Cymbalaria longipes, C.

microcalyx, Scorzonera cretica.

Vascular plant inventory of Chalki

The vascular plant inventory here presented,

includes 225 taxa of which 104 have been added

with the latest research carried out on the island.

PTERIDOPHYTAE

Family ASPLENIACEAE

*Asplenium burgaei Milde - H ros - EM - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 45)

*Asplenium ceterach L. - H ros - EA - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 45).

Family CY STOPTERIDACEAE

*Cystopteris fragilis (L.) Bernh. - H caesp - Co - R

Family PTERIDACEAE

*Adiantum capillus-veneris L. - G rhiz - ST - R

*Allosurus acrosticus (Balb.) Christenh. - G rhiz -

Me-L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 44, sub Cheil-

antes acrostica (Balb.) Tod.).

*Anogramma leptophylla (L.) Link - T caesp - Co - R

Family SELAGINELLACEAE

*Selaginella denticulata (L.) Spring - Ch rept - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 44).

GYMNOSPERMAE

Family CUPRESSACEAE

Cupressus sempervirens L. - P scap - CULT

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 46).

Juniperus phoenicea L. - P scap - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 46).

Family PINACEAE

Pinus brutia Ten. - P scap - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 46).

ANGIO SPERM AE

Family AGAVACEAE

Agave americana L. - P caesp - CAS

Family AIZOACEAE

Aptenia cordifolia (L. f.) Schwantes - Ch suffr - CAS

Carpobrotus edulis (L.) N. E. Br. - Ch suffr - CAS

*Mesembryanthemum nodiflorum L. - T scap - CAS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 63).

Family ALLIACEAE

* Allium subhirsutum L. - G bulb - Me - L

Family AMARANTHACEAE

Amaranthus deflexus L. - H scap - CAS

Previous citations: Biel et Tan (2009: 434).

Amaranthus hybridus L. - T scap - CAS

Previous citations: Biel et Tan (2009: 434).

Family AMARYLLIDACEAE

Pancratium maritimum L. - G rhiz - Me - R

Family AN AC ARDIACEAE

Pistacia atlantica Desf. - P scap - MS - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67).

Pistacia lentiscus L. - P scap - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67).

Pistacia terebinthus L. - P scap - Me - CULT

Schinus molle L. - P scap - CULT

Family APIACEAE

*Cachrys cristata DC. - H scap - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 83).

Crithmum maritimum L. - Ch suffr - ME - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 84).

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

781

Ferula communis L. subsp. glauca (L.) Rouy et

Camus - H scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 84).

*Foeniculum vulgare Mill. - H scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 83).

*Hellenocarum multiflorum (Sm.) H. Wolff - H

scap - Me - L

*Lagoecia cuminoides L. - T scap - ME

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 82).

*Scaligera napiformis (Spreng.) Grande - H scap - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 82, sub S.

cretica (d’Urv.) Vis.).

Seseli crithmifolium (DC.) Boiss. - H scap -

Endem. - R

Smyrnium perfoliatum L. - H bienn - ME - L

* Tordylium apulum L. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 84).

*Torilis leptophylla (L.) Rchb. f . - T scap - EA

Family APOC YNACEAE

Neriurn oleander L. - P caesp - Me - R

Family ARACEAE

Dracunculus vulgaris Schott - G rhiz - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 117).

Family ARECACEAE

Phoenix canariensis Chabaud - P scap - CULT

Phoenix theophrasti Greuter - P scap - EM - L

Previous citations: Rackham & Vemicos (1991).

Family ASPARAGACEAE

Asparagus aphyllus L. subsp. orientalis (Baker)

P.H. Davis - G rhiz - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 117).

Family ASPHODELACEAE

*Asphodelus fistulosus L. - G rhiz - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 118).

*Asphodelus ramosus L. - G rhiz - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 118).

Family ASTERACEAE

*Anthemis arvensis L. - T scap - Co

*Anthemis chia L. - T scap - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 90).

*Anthemis rigida Heldr. - T scap - EM - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 89).

*Asteriscus aquaticus (L.) Less. - T scap - ME - R

Atractylis cancellata L. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 93).

Carlina corymbosa L. - H scap - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 93).

Carlina tragacanthifolia Klatt - H scap - EM - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 93).

Carthamus dentatus (Forssk.) Vahl - T scap - Me

Carthamus lanatus L. - T scap - Me

Centaurea lactucifolia Boiss. - H scap - Endem. - R

Previous citations: Rechinger (1951: 164); Car-

lstrom (1987: 92).

*Cichorium pumilum Jacq. - T scap - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 94).

*Crupina crupinastrum (Moris) Vis. - T scap - EA

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 92).

Dittrichia viscosa (L.) Greuter - Ch scap - Me

Echinops spinosissimus Turra - H scap - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 93).

Erigeron canadensis L. - T scap - NAT

*Geropogon hybridus (L.) Sch. Bip. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 94).

*Glebionis coronaria (L.) Spach - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 90, sub Chry-

santhemum coronarium L.).

*Glebionis segetum (L.) Fourr. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 90, sub Chrys-

anthemum segetum L.).

Helichrysum orientate (L.) Vaill. - H scap - EM - L

Previous citations: Major & Barbey in Rechinger

(1943: 613); Carlstrom (1987: 88).

* Helichrysum stoechas (L.) Moench - Ch suffr -

Me-L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 87).

*F[yoseris scabra L. - T ros - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 94).

Inula verbascifolia (Willd.) Hausskn. - Ch suffr -

BI-F

*Lactuca viminea (L.) J. Presl et C. Presl - H bienn

-Pt-R

Lactuca serriola L. - H scap - Pt

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 95).

Notobasis syriaca (L.) Cass. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 91).

Pallenis spinosa (L.) Cass. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 87).

Phagnalon rupestre L. (DC.) subsp. graecum

(Boiss. et Heldr.) Batt. - Ch suffr - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 87).

782

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

Picnomon acarna (L.) Cass. - H scap - Pt - F

Ptilostemon chamaepeuce (L.) Less. - Ch frut -

EM-L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 91).

*Scorzonera cretica Willd. - H scap - Endem. - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 94).

*Scorzonera data Boiss. - FI scap - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 94).

Senecio vulgaris L. - T scap - Pt

Sonchus arvensis L. - FI scap - ES

*Sondius asper (L.) Hill - H bienn - Pt

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 95).

Family BERBERIDACEAE

*Leontice leontopetalum L. - H scap - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 48)

Family BORAGINACEAE

*Andiusa aegyptiaca (L.) A. DC. - T scap - EM - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 102).

Echium parviflorum Moench - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 103).

Heliotropium hirsutissimum Grauer - T scap - EM

Previous citations : Carlstrom (1987: 101).

Family BRASSICACEAE

*Biscutella didyma L. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 51).

* Fibigia lunarioides (Willd.) Sweet - Ch suffr -

Endem. - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 51).

*Hirschfeldia incana (L.) Lagr.-Foss. - T scap - EA

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 50).

* Malcomia nana (DC.) Boiss. - T scap - MS - R

*Matthiola incana (L.) R. Br. in W.T. Aiton - Ch

suffr - ME - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 53).

* Matthiola sinuata (L.) R. Br. in W.T. Aiton - H

scap - ME - L

*Sinapis arvensis L. - T scap - ES

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 50).

Family CACTACEAE

Opuntia ficus-indica (L.) Mill. - Ch suffr - Neotrop.

Family CAESALPINIACEAE

Ceratonia siliqua L. - P scap - Me - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67).

Family CAMPANULACEAE

* Campanula delicatula Boiss. - T scap - EM - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67).

* Campanula drabifolia Sm. in Sibth. et Sm. - T

scap - EM - L

* Campanula hagielia Boiss. - H scap - EM - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67).

*Legousia pentagonia (L.) Druce - T scap - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67).

Family CAPPARACEAE

Capparis spinosa L. - NP - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 54)

Family CARYOPHYLLACEAE

Arenaria deflexa Decne. - T rept - EM - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 55).

Arenaria cf. luschanii Me Neill - T rept - EM - R

* Cerastium comatum Desv. - T rept - EM - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 57).

Dianthus fruticosus L. subsp. rhodius (Rech. f.)

Runemark - Ch suffr - Endem. - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 58).

* Paronychia macrosepala Boiss. - H caesp - EM - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 60).

*Polycarpon tetraphyllum (L.) L. - T scap - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 57).

*Silene fruticosa L. - Ch suffr - Me - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 59).

*Silene sedoides Poir. - T scap - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 59).

Family CHENOPODIACEAE

Salsola tragus L. - T scap - Pt / Co

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 62, sub S. kali

L. subsp. tragus (L.) Nyman).

Family CISTACEAE

*Cistus creticus L. - NP - Me - R

*Fumana arabica (L.) Spach - Ch suffr - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 54).

*Fumana thymifolia (L.) Webb - Ch suffr - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 54).

Family CONVOLVULACEAE

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

783

* Convolvulus althaeoides L. - H scand - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987:100).

Convolvulus elegantissimus Mill. - H scand - Me

* Convolvulus scammonia L. - H scand - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 100).

*Cuscuta planiflora Ten. - T par - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987:101).

Ipomoea indica (Burm.) Merr. - G rhiz - Pantrop.

Family CRASSULACEAE

Rosularia serrata (L.) A. Berger in Engl, et Prantl

- Ch succ - EM - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 81).

*Sedum litoreum Guss. - T scap - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 81).

* Umbilicus albido-opacus Carlstrom - G bulb -

Endem. - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 81).

Umbilicus rupestris (Salisb.) Dandy - G bulb - MA - F

Family CU CURBITACE AE

* Bryonia cretica L. - H scand - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 80).

Ecballium elaterium (L.) A. Rich. - G bulb - MS

Family DIPSACACEAE

Cephalaria squamiflora (Sieber) Greuter - Ch suffr

-Me-R

*Knautia integrifolia (L.) Bertol. - T scap - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 86)

Family ERICACEAE

Erica manipuliflora Salisb. - Ch suffr - Me - R

Family EUPHORBIACEAE

Andrachne telephioides L. - Ch suffr - MS

Chrozophora tinctoria (L.) A. Juss. - T scap - MS

* Euphorbia acanthothamnos Heldr. et Sartori ex

Boiss. - Ch frut - EM - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 112).

Euphorbia chamaesyce L. - T rept - ME

Euphorbia characias L. - NP - Me - F

Euphorbia dendroides L. - NP - Me - F

Euphorbia nutans Lag. - T caesp - L - CAS

Previous citations: Biel & Tan (2009: 435, sub

Chamaesyce nutans (Lag.) Small.).

* Euphorbia peplus L. - T scap - Co

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 113).

* Euphorbia valerianifolia Lam. - T scap - EM - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 112).

Ricinus communis L. - P scap - CULT

Family FAB ACE AE

Anagyris foetida L. - P scap - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67).

*Hippocrepis biflora Spreng. - T scap - MS

*Medicago arborea L. - P caesp - Me - R

*Trifolium campestre Schreb. in Sturm - T scap - EA

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 72).

*Trigonella corniculata (L.) L. subsp. balansae

(Boiss. et Reut.) Lassen - T scap - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 74, sub Trigon-

ella balansae Boiss. et Reut.).

Family FAGACEAE

Quercus coccifera L. - P caesp - Me - R

Quercus ilex L. - P caesp - Me - L

Family GEN TI AN ACE AE

* Centaurium tenuiflorum (Hoffmanns, et Link)

Fritsch - T scap - ME

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 99).

Family GERAN I ACE AE

* Geranium robertianum L. - T scap - Co

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 65).

Family HYACINTHACEAE

Drimia aphylla (Forssk.) J.C. Manning et Goldblatt

- G bulb - EM - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 119, sub Ur-

ginea maritima (L.) Baker).

*Muscari comosum (L.) Mill. - G bulb - ME

* Ornithogalum narbonense L. - G bulb - Me

Family HYPERICACEAE

Hypericum empetrifolium Willd. - Ch suffr - EM - L

Family IRIDACEAE

*Iris germanica L. - G rhiz - EA - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 122).

Family LAMIACEAE

Ballota acetabulosa (L.) Benth. - Ch frut - BA - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 107).

784

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

*Lamium moschatum Mill. - T scap - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 107).

*Marrubium vulgar e L. - H scap - EA

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 108).

Mentha spicata L. - El scap - EA - L

Micromeria juliana (L.) Rchb. - Ch suffr - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 109, sub Sat-

ureja juliana L.).

Origanum calcaratum Juss. - Ch suffr - Endem. - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 108).

Origanum onites L. - Ch suffr - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 108).

*Prasium majus L. - Ch frut - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 107).

Salvia fruticosa Mill. - Ch frut - EM - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 109).

*Salvia verbenaca L. - H scap - MA

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 109).

*Salvia viridis L. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 109).

Satureja thymbra L. - Ch frut - Me

Teucrium capitatum L. - Ch suffr - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 106, sub T.

polium L.).

Thymbra capitata (L.) Cav. - Ch suffr - Me - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 109, sub

Coridothymus capitatus (L.) Reichb. fil.).

Family LILIACEAE

*Gagea graeca (L.) Irmisch - G bulb - BA

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 121).

Family FINACEAE

* Linum strictum F. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 65).

Family MAFVACEAE

*Malva cretica Cav. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 64).

*Malva neglecta Wallr. - T scap - EA

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 64).

Family MEFIACEAE

Melia azedarach F. - P scap - CUFT

Family MIMOSACEAE

Acacia cyanophylla Findley - P scap - CUFT

Acacia retinoides Schlecht. - P scap - CUFT

Family MORACEAE

Ficus carica F. - P scap - CUFT

Ficus retusa F. - P scap - CUFT

Family MYRTACEAE

Eucaliptus camaldulcnsis Dehnh. - P scap - CUFT

Family OFEACEAE

Olea europaea F. var. europaea - P scap - CUFT

Family ORCHID ACEAE

*Anacamptis pyramidalis (F.) Rich. - G bulb - Eu

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 124); Hirth &

Spaeth (2010: 593).

*Anacamptis sancta (F.) R.M. Bateman, Pridgeon

et M. W. Chase - G bulb - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 124, sub Orchis

sancta F.).

Family OROBANCHACEAE

*Orobanche pubescens d’Urv. - T par - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 106).

*Phelipanche mutelii (F.W. Schultz) Pomel - T par

- Pt

Family OXAFID ACEAE

Oxalis corniculata F. - H rept - Pt / Co

*Oxalis pcs-caprae F. - G bulb - CAS

Family PAPAVERACEAE

Glaucium flavum Crantz - H scap - ME - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 48).

*Papaver apulum Ten. - T scap - BI

*Papaver rhoeas F. - T scap - Pt

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 49).

Family PF AN TAGIN ACEAE

Plantago albicans F. - H ros - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 111).

* Plantago coronopus F. - H ros - MA - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 110).

Family PO ACEAE

Andropogon distachyos F. - H caesp - ST - F

Previous citations: Major & Barbey in Rechinger

(1943: 808); Carlstrom (1987: 135).

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

785

*Avena barbata Link in Schrad. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 129).

*Avena fatua L. - T scap - MS

Avena sterilis L. - T scap - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 129).

Briza maxima L. - T scap - ST

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 133).

Bromus madritensis L. - T scap - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 129).

Hordeum murinum L. - T scap - MS

Hyparrhenia hirta (L.) Stapf - H caesp - ST - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 135).

Lagurus ovatus L. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 130).

Paspalum distichum L. - G rhiz - Neotrop.

Setaria pumila (Poir.) Roem. et Schult. - T scap - Co

Family POLYGALACEAE

* Polygala venulosa Sm. - H scap - EM

Family POLYGON ACAE

*Rumex bucephalophorus L. subsp. aegaeus

Rech. f . - T scap - EM

*Rumex pulcher L. - H scap - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 61).

*Rumex tuberosus L. subsp. creticus (Boiss.)

Rech. f. -G bulb -EM

Family PORTULACACEAE

Portulaca oleracea aggr.- T scap - Co

Family POSIDON1ACEAE

Posidonia oceanica (L.) Delile - 1 rad - Me

Family PRIMUEACEAE

Anagallis arvensis L. - T rept - Co

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 98).

Cyclamen graecum Link - G rhiz - EM

Family PUNICACEAE

Punica granatum L. - P scap - CULT

Family RANUNCULACEAE

Delphinium staphisagria L. - T scap - Me - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 46).

Family RHAMNACEAE

Rhamnus lycioides L. subsp. oleoides (L.) Jahand.

& Maire - NP caesp - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 67, sub R.

oleoides L. subsp. oleoides ).

Family ROSACEAE

Prunus dulcis (Mill.) D.A. Webb - P scap - CULT

Sarcopoterium spinosum (L.) Spach - NP - EM - F

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 79).

Family RUBIACEAE

Asperula tournefortii Spreng. - Ch suffr - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 115).

Galium canum Req. ex DC. subsp. ovatum Ehrend.

- Ch rept - Endem. - L

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 115).

*Theligonum cynocrambe L. - Me -T scap

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 63).

* Valantia hispida L. - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 116).

Family RUTACEAE

Ruta chalepensis L. - Ch suffr - Me

Family S CROPHUL ARI ACE AE

* Verbascum mallophorum Boiss. et Heldr. in Boiss

- FI bienn - BI

Verbascum propontideum Murb. - Ch suffr - EM - L

Previous citations: Major & Barbey in Rechinger

(1943: 468); Hoffmann-Grobety in Rechinger

(1943: 468); Rechinger & Rechinger (1951: 163);

Carlstrom (1987: 103).

Verbascum sinuatum L. - H bienn - MS

Family SOLANACEAE

Hyoscyamus albus L. - H bienn - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 103).

Nicotiana glauca R.C. Graham - P scap - NAT

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 103).

Solanum nigrum L. - T scap - CAS

Family TAMARICACEAE

Tamarix sp.

URTICACEAE

Parietaria cretica L. - T rept - EM

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 113).

786

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

Parietaria judaica L. - H scap - EA

*Urtica pilulifera L. - T scap - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 113).

Family VALERIANACEAE

Centranthus ruber (L.) DC. - Ch suffr - Me

* Valeriana asarifolia Dufr. - H scap - R (first re-

cord for Chalki).

Family VERBENACEAE

Vitex agnus-castus L. - P caesp - MS

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 106).

Family VERONICACEAE

Antirrhinum majus L. - Ch frut - WM

Cymbalaria microcalyx (Boiss.) Wettst. in Engl, et

Prantl. - Ch rept - EM - R

Carlstrom (1987) reports for Chalki C. microcalyx

subsp. acutiloba. Dimopoulos et al. (2013) don’t

give mention of this subspecies for the Aegean area,

citing instead for the Eastern Aegean islands C.

microcalyx subsp. dodekanesi Greuter and C.

microcalyx subsp. paradoxa Gruter. Given the

difficulty for determination of species at issue, it

chooses to report only the nominal species.

* Cymbalaria longipes (Boiss. et Heldr.) A. Cheval.

- Ch rept- EM - R

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 104).

*Misopates orontium (L.) Raf. - T scap - ME

* Veronica cymbalaria Bodard - T scap - Me

Previous citations: Carlstrom (1987: 105).

CONCLUSIONS

The north-facing limestone vertical cliffs with

shady exposure and especially those inside gorges

(less subject to climate changes), offer a stable

habitat and refuge for chasmophytic plants. Unfa-

vorable climatic changes during the Pleistocene,

grazing pressure, competition with other species,

would be the elements that through the ages would

have led some species to settle in refuges, such as

cliffs ravines and crevices. On these sites suitable

microclimatic conditions would allow the survival

of these taxa. Such extreme and severe environ-

ments caused a hard selection between plant

species, however a few of them increasing their

chasmophytism degree and their woodiness have

managed to survive, responding optimally to new

edaphoclimatic conditions. It is currently believed

that in the Aegean islands, especially in the Cyc-

lades, where insularity and mountainous appear-

ance have played a decisive role in endemic plants,

43% of local endemic species are below 600 m,

but there is also a significant percentage (20%)

restricted to areas above 1000 m (Georghiou &

Delipetrou, 2010).

Comes therefore natural to underline the re-

markable correlation between chasmophytism and

endemism, concept which had already been dis-

cussed by Kypriotakis & Tzanoudakis (2001) in the

study of the chasmophytic flora of Crete. A similar

situation is also evident in Chalki, where isolation

and mountainous aspect have certainly played

a key role in the presence of endemic species.

Unfortunately the lack of gene flow due to the

isolation of these colonies, leads to poor genetic

variation (tendency toward homozygosity). For this

reason if a negative character promoted for genetic

drift in these populations, or anthropogenic climate

changes occurred, these species would most likely

be at risk of extinction (Davis, 1951). Rarity inev-

itably involves criticality. The presence, in fact, of

rare plant species included in the Red List of the

IUCN, as well as of a particular birdlife related to

the cliffs of the island, allowed Chalki to be in-

cluded in the Network Natura 2000 (GR 4210026)

(http: // www. ypeka.gr/).

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The authors would like to dedicate this contri-

bution in memory of Prof. Oliver Rackham (Cam-

bridge, United Kingdom), who studied with passion

changes occurred in the plant landscape of Chalki

during the centuries. A sincere gratitude to Prof.

Augusto Cattaneo (Rome, Italy) who believed

firmly in the research on this island, prompting us

pursuing our aims and to Caroline Root and Yorgos

Hatzigiannakis for helping us actively during our

permanence on the Island of Chalki.

REFERENCES

Anavasi, 2008. Chalki [10:33], (scale 1:20.000). Athens.

Angiosperm Phylogeny Group [Bremer B., Bremer K.,

New contribution on the vascular flora of the Aegean Island of Chalki (Archipelago of Rhodes, Aegean Sea)

787

Chase M.W., Fay M.F., Reveal J.L., Soltis D.E.,

Soltis RS. & Stevens P.F. (comp.)], 2009. An update

of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group classification

for the orders and families of flowering plants: APG

III. Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society of

London, 161: 105-121.

Biel B. & Tan K., 2009. Reports 15-36. In: Vladimirov

V., Dane F., Stefanovic V. & Tan K. (Eds.), New

floristic records in the Balkans. 3. Phytologia Bal-

canica, 12: 438-439.

Carlstrom A., 1986. New taxa and notes from the SE

Aegean area and SW Turkey. Willdenowia, 16: 73-

78.

Carlstrom A., 1987. A survey of the flora and phytogeo-

graphy of Rodhos, Simi, Tilos and the Marmaris

Peninsula (SE Greece, SW Turkey). Department of

Systematic Botany, University of Lund, 303 pp.

Cattaneo C., 2015. Valeriana asarifolia Dufr. In:

Raab.Straube E. von & Raus Th. (Eds.): Euro+Med-

ChecklistNotulae, 5 [Notulae ad floram euro-medi-

terraneam pertinentes 34]. Willdenowia, 45: 459.

Cattaneo C. & Grano M., 2015. Considerazioni prelim-

inari sull’aspetto vegetale delle isole di Chalki e

Alimia (Arcipelago di Rodi, Egeo SE). Annali del

Museo Civico di Rovereto, 30: 369-399.

Davis P.H., 1951. Cliff vegetation in the eastern Medi-

terranean. The Journal of Ecology, 39: 63-93.

Davis P.H. (Ed.), 1965-1988. Flora of Turkey and the

East Aegean Islands. Edinburgh University Press,

Vol. 1-10.

Desio A., 1923. La potenzialita agricola delle isole del

Dodecaneso e i suoi rapporti con la costituzione

geologica. Pubblicaziopni Istituto Agricolo Coloniale

Italiano, Op. in 8°, Firenze, 1 fig., 6 tav., 1 carta

agrogeol., 209-229.

Desio A., 1924a . Sulla costituzione geologica delle isole

di Piscopi, Simi, Calimno, Lero, Lipso e Patmo (Mar

Egeo). Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei

ser. 5a, vol. XXXIII, n. 9, 1 sem., 358-361.

Desio A., 1924b. Cenni preliminari sulla costituzione

geologica del Dodecaneso. Bollettino della Societa

Geologica Italiana, 43: 113-127.

Desio A., 1928. Le Isole Italiane dell'Egeo. In: Stefanini

G. & Desio A., Le Colonie, Rodi e le isole italiane

dell’Egeo. U.T.E.T., Torino, 363-455, 89 fig., 1

carta.

Dimopoulos P., Raus T., Bergmeier E., Constantinidis T.,

Iatrou G., Kokkini S., Strid A. & Tzanoudakis D.,

2013. Vascular plants of Greece. An annotated

checklist. Botanic Garden and Botanical Museum

Berlin-Dahlem, 372 pp.

Georghiou K. & Delipetrou P., 2010. Patterns and traits

of the endemic plants of Greece. Botanical Journal of

the Linnean Society, 162: 130^-22.

Greuter W., Burdet H.M. & Long G. (Eds.), 1984-1989.

Med-Checklist (Voll. I, III, IV). Conservatoire et

Jardins Botaniques, Geneve.

Hirth M. & Spaeth H., 2010. Beitrage zur Orchideen

flora der ostagaischen Inseln Chalki, Megisti,

Nissyros, Pserimos und Tilos. Journal Europaischer

Orchideen, 42: 563-608.

http://www.emplantbase.org/home.html (last access: 30

August 2015).

http://www.ypeka.gr/ (last access: 30 August 2015).

Kypriotakis Z. & Tzanoudakis D., 2001. Contribution

to the study of the Greek insular flora: The chasmo-

phytic flora of Crete. Bocconea, 13: 495-503.

Iliadis K.: HkiaSiy; Kcov/voc;, 1950. H XaA.Kr|xr|(; Aco8s-

Kavqaou (Ioxopia-Aaoypcupla-riOri kou eOipa).

AOfjva, xopo<; A. eiKoveg, %apxr|<;, 560 pp.

Lafranchis T. & Sfikas G., 2009. Flowers of Greece.

Diatheo, Paris, (Vol. I, II), 878 pp.

Major C. J. F. & Barbey W., 1894. Halki. Etude bota-

nique. 7 S., Lausanne, Georges Bridel.

Pignatti S., 1982. La Flora d’ltalia. Voll. I-III. Edagricole,

Bologna.

Rackham O. & Vemicos N., 1991. On the ecological

history and future prospects of the island of Khalki.

In: Grove A.T., Mooney J. & Rackham O., Crete and

the South Aegean Islands: effects of changing climate

on the environment. Unpublished Report. EC

Contract EV4C-0073-UK, 347-361.

Raunkiaer C., 1934. The life forms of plants and statistical

plant geography. Oxford, 632 pp.

Rechinger K.H., 1943. Flora Aegaea. Flora der Inseln

und Halbinseln des Agaischen Meeres. Akademie der

Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathematisch-Naturwis-

senschaftliche Klass, 105: 1-924.

Rechinger K.H., 1949. Florae Aegeae Supplementum.

Phyton (Horn), 1: 194-228.

Rechinger K.H. & Rechinger-Moser F., 1951. Phytogeo-

graphia Aegaea. Akademie der Wissenschaften in

Wien, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klass,

105: 1-208.

Strid A. & Tan K. (Eds.), 1997. Flora Hellenica Vol. I.

University of Copenhagen, XXXVI + 547 pp. + 722

maps, Koeltz Scientific Books, Germany.

Strid A. & Tan K. (Eds.), 2002 . Flora Hellenica Vol. II.

University of Copenhagen, XVI + 511 pp. + 611

maps, A.R.G. GantnerVerlag, Germany.

Strid A. & Tan K., 2009. Mountain flora of Greece. Voll.

I, II, Cambridge University Press, 822 pp.

Tutin T.G., Heywood V.H., Burges N.A., Valentine D.H.,

Walters S.M. & Webb D.A. (eds.), Ball P.W., Chater

A.O., etc. (colls.), 1964-1980. Flora Europaea. Voll.I,

II, III, IV, V, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge

- London - New York.

Tutin T.G., Heywood V.H., Burges N.A., Chater A.O.,

Edmonson J.R., Heywood V.H., Moore D.M.,

788

Cristina Cattaneo & Mauro Grano

Valentine D.H., Walters S.M. & Webb D.A (Eds.),

1993. Flora Europaea. Ed. 2, Vol. I, Cambridge Uni-

versity Press, Cambridge - London - New York -

Melbourne.

Tzanoudakis D. & Kollmann F. (1991). Allium chalkii

(Liliaceae), a new species from the Eastern Aegean

Island of Chalki (Greece). Israel Journal of Botany,

40: 61-64.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 789-794

First report of three benthic foraminifera from the waters of

Andaman Islands, India

Mariyappan Muruganantharrf & P.M. Mohan

Department of Ocean Studies and Marine Biology, Pondicherry University, Brookshabad, Port Blair-744 1 12, Andaman and Nicobar

Islands, India.

^Corresponding author, email: vmmuruga@gmail.com

ABSTRACT The living benthic foraminifera Nevillina coronata (Millet, 1898), Sigmoihauerina involuta

(Cushman, 1946) and Loxostomina limbata (Brady, 1881) are reported for the first time from

the inner shelf regions of Andaman Islands, India. Nevillina coronata , very common in the

north east, was observed to favorably flourish in the low temperature of rainy season, during

monsoon period, whereas the remaining two species were abundant in the non rainy months.

Although, in Andaman and Nicobar islands, the mega diversity for Foraminifera has not been

studied in details yet, our findings suggest that the three species may be considered as indicators

of monsoon and non monsoon periods.

KEY WORDS Wandoor; Andaman Sea; Nevillina; Shelled Protozoa and Climate.

Received 27.10.2015; accepted 28.11.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The Andaman Nicobar Islands are tropical

islands lying in the Bay of Bengal (6-14° N Lat;

92-94° E Long). The mean summer and winter tem-

peratures often vary because of tropical conditions.

Humid climate is a consequence of the annual rain-

fall ranging from 2900 to 3100 mm. Dry months

from January to April show high evaporation since

the islands are situated near the Equator and, there-

fore, solar radiations are more intensive (Velmur-

ugan et al., 2015). These islands are also prone to

seismicity as being placed between the subduction

and emergence zone of the plate.

Foraminifera are a group of marine Protozoa,

ubiquitously distributed throughout the world’s

marine habitats. They are unicellular (i.e. compris-

ing of a single cell) eukaryote organisms that

likely evolved from an amoeba-like ancestor. Fo-

raminifera are usually encased by the protective

shell or test that may be composed of organic,

agglutinated or calcareous materials. The test may

show one or more chambers; chamber arrangement

and aperture style, with many slight variations

around a few basic themes, are important features

for classifying these animals. Various benthic fo-

raminifera are often used for different kinds of

biological, environmental and pollution monitoring

studies. Microfossils, especially foraminifera, be-

came the prime source to address the environmental

issues (Nigam, 2005).

Generally, the larger benthic foraminifera are

used to monitor the coral reef environmental

changes. Indicator species are used to predict the

deposition of oil and natural gas products. The

larger symbiont-bearing benthic foraminifera are

efficient recyclers and generally require warm clear

oligotrophic waters to flourish, and are also im-

portant contributors to carbonate budgets (Harney

et al., 1999). The meiobenthic community of fo-

790

Mariyappan Muruganantham & P.M. Mohan

raminifera played an important role in the carbon

cycle of the sediments (Moodley et al., 2000). The

benthic foraminifera group Miliolida was very

important as indicator of past and present environ-

mental conditions (Haynes, 1981). According to

Wilson (2007), a guild is a group of species having

a very similar ecological role within a community,

exploiting the same kinds of resources in compar-

able ways. Live organisms forming a guild may

have similar spatial and temporal distribution.

Sugihara (1980) observed that such a communities

can be divided into smaller and more strongly

related functional groups of species. Bandy (1954)

reported that temperature is the main factor to

determine the different faunal zones at 1 00 m depth

for benthic foraminifera. Changes in abundance of

marker species, the introduction of new species or

serious loss of previously existing species, changes

in species diversity, dominance or abundance may

be useful tools to document the extent of environ-

mental changes (Murray, 2000).

Foraminifera distribution is related to water

depth, sediment texture and sedimentation rate

(Guimerans & Currado, 1999). Globigerina bul-

loides is abundant in the up welling environment

(Kroon et al., 1991). The benthic foraminifera

Stainforthia fusiformis (Williamson, 1848) is an

opportunistic species which may cope with envir-

onmental stress (Alve, 2003). Agglutinated species

are favored in the low marsh environment and

Miliammina fusca (Brady, 1870) is dominant in low

saline conditions (Moreno et al., 2005). The oppor-

tunistic species such as NonioneUa iridea Heron-

Alien et Earland, 1932, Cassudulina carinata and

Bolivina dilatata are very reactive to the phyto-

detritus deposits. NonioneUa iridea is dominant

with the spring coccolithophore bloom (Duchemin

et al., 2008). Low-energy environments are dom-

inated by the families Soritacea and Miliolacea with

less percentages of Rotaliacea (Madkour, 2013).

Even though the studies on fossil Foraminifera have

a long history, the knowledge on live benthic

organisms is meager due to the paradigm shift of

geology and biological sciences. Hence, it is the

time to explore live foraminifera, including benthic

communities in order to understand their sensitive-

ness to the environment to predict future changes

on climate.

In particular, in Andaman and Nicobar Islands,

only 1 1 research papers were published about fo-

raminifera, and none of them about living organ-

isms (see Khare et al., 2007). So, an attempt

was made to study live foraminifera of Andaman

Sea and eastern side of Bay of Bengal and their re-

sponse to physico-chemical-environmental factors.

MATERIAL AND METHOD

Surface sediment samples were collected by a

Van veen Grab from a depth of 10-20 m and the

collected sediment transferred into plastic covers;

then the samples were preserved with 1 0 % formal-

dehyde and 2 % Rose Bengal to distinguish the

living fauna (Schonfeld et al., 2012). All samples

were carefully stored in laboratory without disturb-

ances. After 14 days of preservation, approximately

100 ml of sediments were sieved through 500 pm

and 63 pm standard sieves. The samples retained

in the 63 pm sieve were utilized for faunal analysis

under a Nikon Binocular Stereoscopic Microscope.

The sorted living benthic foraminifera were

identified and mounted in cardboard micropaleon-

tological slides.

The area of study is located in South, Middle

and North Andaman group of islands, in the Anda-

man Sea. It comprises: 1) Wandoor station, located

in Port Blair, the South Andaman, headquarter of

Andaman and Nicobar Islands; 2) Mayabunder,

in Middle Andaman, which is also a headquarter

for Middle and North Andaman district; and 3)

Diglipur, in the North Andaman district. Wandoor

is a coral reef environment with coral sand deposits

located in the western side of the Island and in the

eastern side of Bay of Bengal. The coral sand is

covered with the seaweed Sargassum sp.; May-

abunder station is located in a coral reef envir-

onment near Avis Island with a steep slope and coral

sand deposits; and, finally, Diglipur shows sandy

deposits near the western approach of Ross and

Smith Islands.

RESULTS AND DISCUSSION

During this study we found three species, Nevil-

lina coronata (Millet, 1898) (Figs. 1, 2), Loxostom-

ina limbata (Brady, 1881) (Figs. 3, 4) and

Sigmoihauerina involuta (Cushman, 1946) (Figs. 5,

6) not previously reported as living foraminifera for

First report of three benthic foraminifera from the waters of Andaman Islands, India

791

this area. Their habitat and local environmental

parameters are discussed herewith (Table 1).

Systematic

The following scheme is according to Loeblich

& Tappan (1987).

Order FORAMINIFERIDA Eichwald, 1830

Sub Order MILIOLINA Delage et Herouard, 1896

Family HAUERINIDAE Schwager, 1876

Genus Nevillina Sidebottom, 1905

Nevillina coronata (Millet, 1898)

Biloculina coronata Millet, 1989

Description. Test elongate, calcareous, porcel-

laneous, imperforate. Test surface smooth and very

delicate, the earlier chambers are clearly visible.

The latest chamber envelopes the older chambers;

Earliest chambers are triloculine and the final

chamber biloculine. The aperture consists in the

terminal end of the final chamber and is arranged

at each opposite end of the test. The opening is

elongated, with more than six arched ribs joining in

a ring around the central opening (Figs. 1-4).

Family HAUERINIDAE Schwager, 1876

Genus Sigmoihauerina Zheng, 1979

Sigmoihauerina involuta (Cushman, 1946)

Hauerina involuta Cushman, 1946

Pseudohauerina occidentals subsp. involuta

(Cushman, 1946)

Description. The test is calcareous, porcel-

laneous, ovate to sub-circular, showing five chambers

with and a planispiral one. In adult specimens, three

chambers can be observed in the final whorl, with 25-

28 radial septa. Test may show numerous longitudinal

striae on the surface. The aperture is in the terminal

end of the final chamber showing a typical tremato-

phore plate with many small openings (Figs. 5-8).

Sub Order ROTALINA Lankester, 1885

Family BOLIVINITIDAE Cushman, 1927

Genus Loxostomina Sellier De Civrieux,1969

Loxostomina limbata (Brady, 1881)

Bolivina limbata Brady, 1881

Bulimina limbata Brady, 1881

Euloxostomum limbatum (Brady, 1981)

Loxostoma limbatum (Brady, 1881)

Loxostomoides limbatum (Brady, 1881)

Loxostomum limbatum (Brady, 1881)

Rectobolivina limbata (Brady, 1881)

Loxostomina limbata (Brady, 1881)

Description. The elongated test consists of

eight pairs of chambers as biserial, and the last

two uniserial. In the first part, the shell shows one

chamber increasing its size in the terminal part, and

becomes narrower at the end of the aperture side.

Longitudinal striae may be present and the test

shows a coarse perforation; adult specimens are

twisted or slightly depressed. The aperture, in

the terminal end of the final chamber, is oval with

outer lip; in immature specimens is linear. The shell

is made of calcareous hyaline materials (Figs.

9-11).

Discussion

Nevillina coronata and S. involuta , belong to

Miliolida, whereas L. limbata to Bolivinida. Nevil-

lina coronata flourished in Wandoor, in the month

of September when the south west monsoons play

a role of modest change in the environmental

parameters (27.5 °C 35.9 PSU, pH 8.3, see Table

1). Sigmoihauerina involuta and L. limbata flour-

ished in the month of March, in Mayabunder and

Diglipur, where the temperature was 28.2°C with

salinity of 33.4 PSU and pH of 8.6 (Table 1). The

above parameters seem to indicate that N. coronata

need low temperature, and high salinity (35.9 PSU),

whereas the other two species needed higher

temperature (28.2°C), and lower salinity (33.4

PSU). But, above all, the three species have never

been reported as live foraminifera in any earlier

reports from Andaman and Nicobar Islands and this

occurrence may be considered as the first time

report in these waters. It is also noteworthy to say

that, according to available literature, N. coronata

was never reported from the Indian Ocean, after

Millet (1898). On the contrary, it was reported from

New South Wales, Pacific Ocean (Albani, 1979)

and New Zealand (Hayward et al., 1999), all envir-

onments with warm-temperate waters. Recently

(2008) it was also reported from Chinese Exclusive

Economic zone (WORMS, Foraminifrea Data Base).

792

Mariyappan Muruganantham & P.M. Mohan

Wandoor, - Bay of Bengal -

South Andaman

Mayabunder - Andaman

Sea - Middle Andaman

Diglipur - Andaman Sea -

Middle Andaman

Latitude and Longitude

11°35’49.17N

092°36’42.05E

13°17’44.69N

093°03’20.76E

12°55’06.11N

092°56’03.84E

Nevillina coronata

Yes

Sigmoihauerina involuta

Yes

Loxostomina limbata

Yes

Water Depth (m)

10 m

20 m

Period

September-2013

September-2014

March-2012

April-2014

March-2012

April-2014

Temperature ° C

27.5C

28.2C

Salinity PSU

35.9

33.3

8.3

8.6

8.5

Dissolved Oxygen (ml/L)

5.5

5.8

Turbidity (NTU)

5.9

102

Sediment character

Sandy

Table 1. Presence/absence of the three species and environmental parameters observed in the three study areas.

Nevillina coronata

Sigmoihauerina involuta

Loxostomina limbata

Type Level

Recent

Type Locality

Malay Archipelago,

Indian Ocean

Rongelab Atoll,

Marshall Islands

Not Designated

quotes in Holburn et al.

(2013)

Bathymetry as Reported

Earlier and Current Ob-

servation^)

Neritic Zones*

0- 1 0 m Depth

Neritic to Upper Bathyl

Zones, * 15-20 m Depth

Neritic to Upper Bathyl

Zones, * 15-20 m Depth

Size of the Studied

specimen

746.3 1 pm , length and

308.49 pm width

313.54 pm Dia

847.3 1 pm length and 266. 1 5

pm width

Chronostratigraphy

Holocene to Recent

Oligocene to Recent

Middle Miocene to Recent

Biogeography

Indo-Pacific Regions

World Wide

References

Loeblich & Tappan, 1994;

Albani, 1979; Hayward et

ah, 1999

Loeblich & Tappan, (1987),

1994; Debenay, 2012

Cushman, 1942; Loeblich

& Tappan, 1994; Holbum

et al., 2013

Table 2. Species-related oceanographical information.

First report of three benthic foraminifera from the waters of Andaman Islands, India

793

Figures 1-4. Nevillina coronata. Fig. 1: side view, Fig. 2: apertural view, Fig. 3: close view of aperture, Fig. 4: adult speci-

men. Figures 5-8 . Sigmoihanerina involuta. Fig. 5: dorsal view, Fig. 6: apertural view, Fig. 7: ventral view, Fig. 8: close

view of aperture. Figures 9-11 . Loxostomina limbata. Fig. 9: ventral side, Fig. 10: dorsal side, Fig. 11: apertural view.

CONCLUSIONS

In the present study we encountered for the first

time three species of foraminifera (TV. coronata ,

S. involuta and L. limbata) in the Andaman Ar-

chipelago. In particular, N. coronata was en-

countered in September, with rains and low tempe-

rature, which might suggest that this species can be

considered as an indicator for the rainy season,

while the other two species, S. involuta and L.

limbata , more often flourished in the spring-

summer months, which would make them as pos-

sible non-rainy season indicators.

On this basis, further studies are needed to

monitor the occurrence of the very same species

with respect to other environmental parameters

which may, perhaps, also be helpful to future pale-

ontology and paleocological studies.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

The authors acknowledge the Head of the

Department of Ocean Studies and Marine Biology

and Other authorities of Pondicherry University for

providing the facilities to execute this project.

Authors would like also to thank Professor Bruce

W. Hayward, Geomarine Research, Auckland New

Zealand, for his help of literatures and valuable

suggestions for species identification. This study

was granted by University Grants Commission

(UGC), New Delhi, India.

REFERENCES

Albani A.D., 1979. Recent shallow water foraminiferida

from New South Wales. The Australian Marine

Sciences Association, Australia, 51 pp.

794

Mariyappan Muruganantham & P.M. Mohan

Alve E., 2003. A common opportunistic foraminiferal

species as an indicator of rapidly changing conditions

in a range of environments. Estuarine Coastal and

Shelf Science, 57: 501-514.

Bandy O.L., 1954. Distribution of some shallow-water

foraminifera in the Gulf of Mexico. Geological

Survey Professional Paper, 254-F, 132 pp.

Cushman J.A., 1942. The foraminifera of the Tropical

Pacific Collections of the “Albatross,” 1899-1900,

Part-3. Hetrerohelicidae and Buliminidae. Smithso-

nian Institution United States National Museum, 161 :

1-98.

Debenay J.P., 2012. A guide to 1,000 modern Fo-

raminifera from South Western Pacific: New Caledo-

nia. Publications Scientifiques Du Museum, 385 pp.

Duchemin G., Jorissen F.J., Loc’h F.L., Loyer F.A., Hily

C. & Thouzeau G., 2008. Seasonal variability of

living benthic foraminifera from the outer continental

shelf of the Bay of Biscay. Journal of Sea Research,

59:297-319.

Guimerans V.P. & Currado C.J.L., 1999. Distribution of

Planorbulinacea (benthic foraminifera) assemblages

in surface sediments on the northern margin of the

Gulf of Cadiz. Bolenteno Del Instituto Espanal De

Oceanographia, 15: 181-190.

Harney J.N, Hallock P, Fletcher C.H. & Richmond B.M.,

1999. Standing crop and sediment production of reef-

dwelling foraminifera on O’ahu, Hawaii. Pacific

Science, 53: 61-73.

Haynes J.R., 1981. Foraminifera. Macmillon Publisher

Ftd, Fondon, 161 pp.

Hayward B.W., Grenfell H.R., Reid C.M. & Hayward

K.A., 1999. Recent Newzeland shallow- water benthic

foraminifera: Taxonomy, Ecologic distribution, Bio-

geography and use in paleoenvironmental assess-

ments. Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences

Monograph No. 2 1 , Tower Hutt, New Zeland: Institute

of Geological & Nuclear Sciences Fimited, 264 pp.

Hayward, B. 2015. Nevillina coronata. In: Hayward,

B.W., Cedhagen, T., Kaminski, M. & Gross, O.

(Eds.), World Foraminifera Database. Accessed

through: World Register of Marine Species at

http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxde-

tails&id=466048 on 2015-10-12

Holbum A., Henderson A. S. & MacFeod N., 2013. Atlas

of Benthic foraminifera. Natural History Museum,

UK, 651 pp.

Khare N., Chaturvedi S.K. & Mazumder A., 2007. An over-

view of foraminiferal studies in nearshore region off

eastern coast of India and Andaman and Nicobar

Islands. Indian Journal of Marine Science, 36: 288-

300.

Kroon D., Steens T. & Troelstra S.R., 1991. Onset of

monsoonal related upwelling in the Western Arabian

Sea as revealed planktonic foraminiferas. Proceeding

of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results,

117:257-263.

FoeblichA.R. & TappanH., 1987. Foraminiferal Genera

and their Classification, 2 vols. Van Nostrand Rein-

hold Company, New York, 847 pp.

Foeblich A.R. & Tappan H., 1994. Foramnifera of the

Sahul Shelf and Timor Sea: Cushman Foundation for

Foraminiferal research, special publication No.31,

664 pp.

Madkour H.A., 2013. Recent benthic foraminifera of

shallow marine environment from the Egyptian Red

Sea Coast. Global Advanced Research Journal of

Geology and Mining Research, 2: 1-10.

Millet F.W., Report on the recent foraminifera of the

Malay archipelago collected by Mr. A. Durrand.

Royal Micropaleontological Society Journal,

Fondon, England, 1898. Article-6, 263 pp.

Moodley F., Boschker H.T.S., Middlelburg J.J., Pel R.,

Herman P.M.J., de Deckere E. & Heip C.H.R., 2000.

Ecological significance of benthic foraminifera: 13C

labelling experiments. Marine Ecological Progress

Series, 202: 289-295.

Moreno J., Fatela F., Andrade C., Cascalho J., Moreno F.

& Drago T., 2005. Fiving foraminiferal assemblages

from the Minho and Coura Estuaries (Northern

Portrugal): a stressful environment. Internation

Journal of Marine Sciences, 21: 17-28.

Murray J.W., 2000. When does environmental Variability

become environmental change? The proxy record of

benthic foraminifera. Environmental Micropaleonto-

logy, 15: 7-37.

Nigam R., Panchang R. & Banerjee P., 2005. Fo-

raminifera in Surface Sediments of Mandovi River

Estuary: Indicators for Mining Pollution and High

Sea Stand in Goa, India Journal of Coastal Research,

21: 853-859.

Schonfeld J., Alve E., Geslin E., Jorrisen F., Korsun S. &

Spezzaferri S., 2012. The FOBIMO (Foraminiferal

Bio Monitoring) Initiative towards a standardized pro-

tocol for soft bottom benthic foraminiferal monitoring

studies. Marine Micropaleontology, 94-95: 1-13.

Sugihara G., 1980. Minimal community structure: an ex-

planation of species abundance patterns. American

Naturalist, 116: 770-787.

Velmumgan A., Dam Roy S., Swamam T.P., Biswas T.K.,

Singh A.K. & Jaisankar I. 2015. Climate change and

weather extremes: Implications for A & N Island agri-

culture. In: Damroy (Ed.), Souvenir, National Seminar

on Harmonizing Biodiversity and Climate change:

Challenges and Opportunity (NSBC-2015), held in

Central Island Agricultural Research Institute (CIARI),

Port Blair, India on 17-19 April 2015, 104-110.

Wilson B., 2007. Guilds among epiphytal foraminifera

on fibrous substrates, Nevis, West Indies. Marine

Micropaleontology, 63: 1-18.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 795-802

The lichens in a relic wood of Juniperus turbinata Guss. (Pinales

Cupressaceae) with a new record for Sicily

Daniela Cataldo & Pietro Minissale

Dipartimento di Scienze Biologiche Geologiche e Ambientali. Sez. Biologia vegetale, University of Catania, Italy

^Corresponding author, email: cataldodany@yahoo.it

ABSTRACT This paper regards a research conducted on terrestrial and epiphytic lichen flora growing in an

extensive juniper bush , Juniperus turbinata Guss. (Pinales Cupressaceae), in southeast Sicily.

The flora recorded, although small in number, 29 species in all, includes several species quite

rare in Italy or Sicily. One in particular, Heppia adglutinata (Kremp.) A. Massal. is new for

Sicily and it is however rather rare in the Mediterranean area. Some considerations about the

distribution and ecology of the found species are done.

KEY WORDS Epiphytic lichens; terrestrial lichens; Heppia adglutinata', juniper woodland; Mediterranean.

Received 27.10.2015; accepted 19.11.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

Juniperus turbinata Guss. (Pinales Cupres-

saceae) is a threatened tree species occurring in the

Mediterranean area; it grows mainly in the coastal

belt; only in north Africa it reaches high altitudes

(Mazur et al., 2015). It is listed as a vulnerable

species in the Red Book of Italian plants and its

various communities are included in Annex I of the

Habitats Directive 92/43/EEC as a priority habitat

for conservation. The recent discovery of a very

big population in south Sicily (Minissale & Scian-

drello, 2013) has led us to conduct a research on the

lichen flora of this site (Fig. 1), taking into account

that the good conservation and big age of the popu-

lation could be a favorable condition for a high

and peculiar lichen biodiversity regarding both epi-

phytic and terricolous taxa.

The lichen flora growing on the Mediterranean

junipers is still poorly known and only some

bibliographic references are available. The first

studies were carried out by Sarrion & Burgaz

(1995) Aragon & Martinez (1997) in Spain; later

Aragon et al. (2004) made a study on the lichen

flora growing on Juniperus oxycedrus L. The same

taxon was investigated by Zedda & Sipman (2001)

for Sardinia.

Regarding the soil lichens of Mediterranean

juniper communities, literature data are rather

scarce. Gallego Fernandez & Diaz Barradas

(1997) give some information on dunal lichens into

Juniperus turbinata woodlands of south western

Spain, while Cogoni et al. (2011) examine terri-

colous lichens and briophythes of well-preserved

native Juniperus woodlands of Sardinia.

The aim of this study is to increase the know-

ledge of the lichen flora of a Juniperus turbinata

woodland growing in a very arid site that is Piano

Pirrera near Acate (Ragusa) in south eastern Sicily

(Fig. 2).

796

Daniela Cataldo & Pietro Minissale

MATERIAL AND METHODS

The examined material has been collected

during a several field trips during January and

February 2014. Many trees of Juniperus have been

analyzed in order to produce a complete epiphytic

lichen flora. Samples were collected both on the

trunk and on the branches. Other samples on the

ground have been collected. For the identification

a Zeiss Axiostar Plus binocular (10 x) microscope

was used to observe the specimens with objectives

having factors of magnification of 5X, 10X, 40X,

100X oil immersion. The following keys were used:

Clauzade & Roux (1985, 1987), Nimis et al. (1993),

Nimis & Martellos (2008). Spot tests, C, K and

I, have been used for testing some species. The

nomenclature follows Nimis (1993).

Study area

The study area covers the sandy hill of Piano

Pirrera (Acate, province of Ragusa, Sicily, Italy)

situated approximately seven kilometers from the

coast of the Gulf of Gela. It is mainly composed of

Pleistocene substrates such as calcarenites and sand

deposits. Juniper community grows mainly on

south-facing slopes. Following the phytogeographic

subdivision of Sicily by Brallo et al. (2011), this

area, characterized by sand deposits, belongs to the

Camarino-Pachinense district included in the south-

ern Sicilian subsector, together with the Hyblaean

district. According to the bioclimatic classification

proposed by Rivas-Martinez (1993, 2004), the study

area falls within the Mediterranean pluviseasonal

Figure 1. Study area localized by red square (Sicily map

from Semhur/Wikimedia Commons, 2015, modified).

oceanic bioclimate, with thermotypes ranging from

the lower thermomediterranean to upper thermo-

mediterranean, and ombrotypes from the lower

semiarid to upper semiarid. The J. turbinata com-

munity covers an area of about 14 hectares and the

population was judged to exceed 12,000 indi-

viduals, some of which are more than 6 meters high,

really the largest known population for Quaternary

sand deposits in Sicily (Minissale & Sciandrello,

2013). Juniperus turbinata is the dominant species

associated with other shrubs such as Pistacia len-

tiscus. Ephedra fragilis, Euphorbia dendroides ,

Rosmarinus officinalis.

RESULTS AND DISCUSSION

Two annotated lists of the lichens collected in

the examined site are presented, one of epiphytic

lichens and another regarding terrestrial ones. The

lichens are showed with information about their

ecology in Italy and when significant in Sicily, as

reported by Nimis & Poelt (1987) and by Nimis

(1993) and their distribution in Europe based

mainly on Nimis (1993) and Nimis & Martellos

(2008).

The list of epiphytic lichens

Familia ARTHONIACEAE

Arthonia albopulverea Nyl

On twigs. In Italy it has been recorded only in a

few regions (Nimis, 1993). In Sicily it has been

Figure 2. Juniperus turbinata community at Piano Pirrera,

Acate (Ragusa, Sicily).

The lichens in a relic wood ofjuniperus turbinata Guss. with a new record for Sicily

797

recorded previously near to N-W coast and in the

province of Ragusa (Grillo, 2004). Here it is repor-

ted for the first time from this locality.

Familia TELOSCHISTACEAE

Caloplaca cerina (Hedw.) Th.Fr. v. cerina

On twigs. Caloplaca cerina , sensu strictu, is an

epiphytic lichen generally occuring in Xanthorion

vegetation (Nimis & De Faveri 1981); in southern

Italy is most frequent at lower altitudes. Distribu-

tion is holoartic (Nimis, 1993).

Familia CATILLARIACEAE

Catillaria nigroclavata (Nyl.) Schuler

On twigs. A common species from Europe to

North America, with a large ecological amplitude;

it’s frequent on eutrophic bark. In Italy is wide-

spread at low altitudes (Nimis, 1993).

Catillaria praedicta Tretiach et Hafellner

On twigs and on bark. Catillaria praedicta (Fig.

3) is closely related to C. mediterranea, but is dis-

tinguished by three morpho-anatomical characters:

number of spores per ascus, spore size, and size of

the apothecia. It occurs in natural or semi-natural

vegetation, along the coasts and on some small

islands (Marettimo - Egadi Islands, Mallorca) of the

western Mediterranean basin (Tretiach & Hafellner,

1998); in Sicily it has been recorded from Grillo et

al. (2002).

Familia PHY S Cl ACE AE

Diploicia canescens (Dicks.) A.Massal.

On twigs. It is a common lichen in the islands

and thyrrenic area. In Europe has been found on a

wide variety of substrates incl. base-rich or eutroph-

icated bark, calciferous sandstone and limestone

(Nimis & Martellos, 2008) and it is a species with

a very wide ecological amplitude.

Hyperphyscia adglutinata (Florlce) H. Mayrhofer

et Poelt

On bark. This is a common lichen in all Italy,

also in sites with high eutrophication, such as intens-

ive agricultural areas (Nimis & Martellos, 2008).

Physcia leptalea (Ach.) DC.

On twigs. It is a species common especially in

the Mediterranean region. In Italy it is widespread

in open woods, in communities of the Xanthorion

(Nimis 1993). In south Italy it is common mostly

on twigs and branches (Nimis & Martellos, 2008).

Physconia venusta (Ach.) Poelt

On twigs. This species is confined to the Medi-

terranean region, in Italy is rather rare in the Alps,

but it is abundant in central and south Italy (Nimis,

1993).

Rinodina sophodes (Ach.) A. Massal.

On twigs. Lichen with a wide ecological range,

pioneer on young twigs. It’s present in all Italy, but

isn’t common (Nimis, 1993; Nimis & Martellos,

2008).

Familia LECANORACEAE

Lecanora chlarotera Nyl.

On twigs and on bark. A most common epi-

phytic Lecanora in Italy, widespread in almost all

the country. It is common on isolated deciduous

trees, mostly in Xanthorion communities (Nimis &

Bolognini, 1981 1993).

Lecidella elaeochroma (Ach.) M.Choisy

On twigs and on bark. It is a very common epi-

phytic lichen in Italy, with a wide ecological amp-

litude, in conditions from very weak to a rather high

eutrophication and broad altitudinal range (Nimis

& Martellos, 2008). Usually pioneer on young

twigs is frequent in Xanthorion communities

(Nimis, 1993).

Familia OPEGRAPHACEAE

Opegrapha vulgata Ach.

On twigs. Widespread in all Italy, but non com-

mon. It is a suboceanic species widespread from

southern Scandinavia to Mediterranean region

(Nimis, 1993).

Familia PORINACEAE

Porina aenea (Wallr.) Zahlbr.

On bark. Species widespread in the Northern

hemisphere, rather rare in all Italy (Nimis, 1993).

798

Daniela Cataldo & Pietro Minissale

Familia ROCCELLACEAE

Schismatomma dirinellum (Nyl.) Zahlbr.

On bark. A mediterranean-atlantic species, in

Italy is very rare and not present in all country,

(Nimis & Martellos, 2008). In Sicily it has been

recorded by Grillo et al. (2002).

Familia TELOSCHISTACEAE

Xanthoria parietina (L.) Th. Fr.

Saxicolous; on twigs and on bark. This species

is present in all continents except Antarctica, in

Italy is a very common epiphytic lichen (Nimis,

1993). This species is present also in heavily pol-

luted areas, but not such as epiphytic lichen, rather

as epilithic lichen (Nimis & Martellos, 2008).

The list of terrestrial lichens

Familia TELOSCHISTACEAE

Caloplaca variabilis (Pers.) Mull. Arg.

On calcareous sandstone. Species extremely

variable and common in all Italy, widespread in

temperate regions of the Northern hemisphere,

(Nimis, 1993).

Fulgensia fulgens (Sw.) Elenkin f. subbracteata

(Nyl.) Nimis

On calcareous soil. Species reported in sub-

Mediterranean areas; it is found on calciferous soil

in clearings of grasslands and shrublands. Rather

common in Italy, but not present in all regions

(Nimis, 1993).

Familia CLAD ONI ACE AE

Cladonia convoluta (Lam.) Anders

On calciferous soil. This species is widespread

in Mediterranean and submediterranean Europe; in

Italy it’s very common, (Nimis, 1993).

Cladonia pyxidata (L.) Hoffm.

On sandy soil. Temperate species with an ample

ecological tolerance, it occurs on different substrata

from the lowlands to the alpine belt; it occurs both

on calcareous and siliceous substrata, also on bark

and wood (Nimis, 1993).

Familia PORPIDIACEAE

Clauzadea monticola (Schaer.) Hafellner et Bellem.

On a small limestone rocks. It’s common

throughout Italy (Fig. 4), to lowlands to the alpine

belt, whit an ample ecological range. It’s widespread

from the Artie to the Mediterranean zones (Nimis,

1993).

Familia COLLEMATACEAE

Collema tenax (Sw.) Ach.

On sandy soil. Species very variable and with

cosmopolitan distribution. It’s found on disturbed

ground, on walls, on rock, and in all Italy is very

common (Nimis, 1993).

Familia THELOTREMATACEAE

Diploschistes gypsaceus (Ach.) Zahlbr.

On sandy soil. It has a wide range in Europe,

rare in Italy, not present in some regions, (Nimis &

Martellos, 2008).

Diploschistes muscorum (Scop.) R. Sant.

Parasite on squamule of Cladonia. Rather com-

mon in all Italy, it is an holarctic lichen (Fig. 5).

Generally on mosses and plant debris in dry grass-

lands on limestone (Nimis & Martellos, 2008).

Familia VERRU C ARI ACE AE

Endocarpon pusillum Hedw.

On calcareous soil. Species widespread from

Arctic to Mediterranean regions in Europe; not very

common in Italy (Nimis, 1993).

Heteroplacidium imbricatum (Nyl.) Breuss;

On calcareous soil. Species known along the coast

of the Mediterranean sea and Macaronesia; is very

rare in Italy (Nimis, 1993).

Placidium rufescens (Ach.) A. Massal.

On sandy soil. Common species in Europe except

in the northern part (Nimis, 1993). In Italy is rare.

The lichens in a relic wood ofjuniperus turbinata Guss. with a new record for Sicily

799

Familia HEPPIACEAE

Heppia adglutinata (Kremp.) A.Massal.

On sandy soil. A very rare species in Italy, pre-

viously recorded only from Piedmont and Sardinia

(Nimis, 1993; Nimis & Martellos, 2008), but with

a wide distribution, from arid areas of Namibia,

South Africa, North America in USA and South

America with only a record in Brazil (GBIF 2013;

Schultz et al., 2009). There are few records for

Europe mainly from north and central Europe

(GBIF, 2013; Henssen, 1994). This is a new record

from Sicily and it is important because the species

is almost unknown in the Mediterranean region

with a distribution likely to be better defined by

appropriate investigations (Figs. 7, 8).

Heppia solorinoides (Nyl.) Nyl.

On sandy soil. Species reported only in Apulia,

Calabria and Sicily (Nimis & Martellos, 2008;

Cataldo & Minissale, 2013), widespread from

Macaronesia to southern part of the Mediterranean

area (Nimis, 1993) (Fig. 6).

Familia PSORACEAE

Psora decipiens (Hedw.) Hoffm.

On sandy soil. It’s common throughout Italy (Fig.

9), frequent in open dry grasslands (Nimis, 1993).

Figures 3-6. Images of collected lichens observed by binocular microscope (magnification 20X). Fig. 3: Catillaria

praedicta. Fig. 4: Clauzadea monticola. Fig. 5: Diploschistes muscorum. Fig. 6: Heppia solorinoides.

800

Daniela Cataldo & Pietro Minissale

Familia ACAROSPORACEAE

Sarcogyne regu laris Korb. v. regularis

On limestone. Species very common in all Italy,

it colonizes an ample variety of calcareous sub-

strata, it’s common in the urban area also (Nimis &

Martellos, 2008).

Familia STEREOCAULACEAE

Squamarina lentigera (Weber) Poelt

On limestone. It’s a species widespread from

central Europe to the Mediterranean areas (Fig. 10);

in Italy is present in almost all the regions, but it’s

not common (Nimis, 1993).

DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS

On the whole, 15 taxa (14 genera) of lichens

were found on Juniperus turbinata L., and 16 taxa

(13 genera) on soil in the locality of Acate (Ragusa,

Italy). One species of the lichen flora is recorded

for the first time from Sicily. By way of comparison

in a coastal area of south eastern Sicily, Cataldo &

Minissale (2013) have found 14 terrestrial taxa of

which 8 are in common with the current area of

study. Among these Heppia solorinoides very rare

species, even in Vendicari only on sandy substrates.

The most widespread growth form on the total

flora surveyed is the crustose type, (58%), the

squamulose form follows (19%), then foliose form

(16%) at the end the dimorphic form (6%).

9 10

Figures 7, 8. Heppia adglutinata collected near Acate. Fig. 7: the lichen observed by binocular microscope with scale in mil-

limeters. Fig. 8: Section of the same lichen (magnification 40X, coloured with J Iodine). Figures 9, 10. Images of collected

lichens observed by binocular microscope (magnification 20X). Fig. 9: Psora decipiens. Fig. 10: Squamarina lentigera.

The lichens in a relic wood ofjuniperus turbinata Guss. with a new record for Sicily

801

subacid and

subneutral

substrata to

slightly basic

substrata

acid substrata

to slightly basic

substrata

11 “

subacid and

subneutral

substrata to

basic substrata

13%

pH substrate

on very acid to

acid substrata

. 20 %

acid substrata

to subacid and

subneutral

substrata

34%

Moisture conditions

mesophytic to

xerophytic

40%

hygrophytic to rather

hygrophytic

7 %

hygrophytic to

mesophytic

13%

rather

hygrophytic

13 %

mesophytic

rather hygrophytic to

very xerophytic

7 %

rather hygrophytic to

mesophytic

13 %

Moisture conditions

rather hygrophytic

25 %

Figure 11. Ecological preferences spectrum of epiphytic

lichens-pH substrate.

Figure 12. Ecological preferences spectrum of epiphytic

lichens-moisture conditions.

Figure 13. Ecological preferences spectrum of terrestrial

lichens-moisture conditions.

Regarding the ecological preferences the 34%

of epiphytic species list are characteristic for acid

to subneutral substrata (Fig. 11) indicating a weak

acid bark similarly to what has been reported in

other species of juniper (Aragon et al., 2004;

Scarborough et al., 2009); a small group of species,

7%, is characteristic for acid to slightly basic sub-

strata ( Catillaria praedicta, Lecidella elaeochroma,

Physcia leptalea , Xanthoria parietina).

The 40% of these species are characteristic of

mesophytic to xerophytic environment. An another

40% is characteristic of hygrophytic to xerophytic

environment (Fig. 12).

About the 30% of terrestrial species list are char-

acteristic of xerophytic to very xerophytic environ-

ment (Fig. 13).

The epyphitic flora of Acate (Ragusa, Sicily) is

poor if compared with the surveyed flora on J.

oxycedrus at Campu su Disterru in Sardinia (Zedda

& Sipman, 2001); this difference can be attributed

to different climatic conditions, as shown in the

graphs, more shallows in Acate compared to humid

conditions and the highest altitude of Sardinia.

Lichenic flora’s significance of Piano Pirrera

territory, is especially qualitative, in fact among the

reported lichens Heppia adglutinata is new to Sicily

and many species are from extremely rare to rare

for Italy.

REFERENCES

Aragon G. & Martinez I., 1997. Contribucion al conoci-

miento de los liquenes epifiticos de los Montes de

Toledo (Toledo, Espana). Cryptogamie, Bryologie-

Lichenologie, 18: 63-75.

Aragon G., Sarrion F.J. & Martinez I., 2004. Epiphytic

lichens on Juniperus oxycedrus L. in the Iberian

Peninsula. Nova Hedwigia, 78: 45-56.

Brullo C., Minissale P., Sciandrello S. & Spampinato

G., 2011. Phytogeographic survey on the endemic v

ascular flora of the Hyblaean territory (SE Sicily,

Italy). Acta Botanica Gallica, 158: 617-631.

Cataldo D. & Minissale P., 2013. 1 licheni terricoli degli

ambienti semiaridi costieri di Vendicari area protetta

della Sicilia sud-orientale. Notiziario della Societa

Lichenologica Italiana, 26: 63-77.

Clauzade G. & Roux C., 1985. Likenoj de Okcidenta

Europo. Ilustrita Determinlibro. Bulletin de la So-

ciete Botanique du Centre-Ouest (n. s.) 7: 1-893.

Clauzade G. & Roux C., 1987. Likenoj de Okcidenta

Europo. Ilustrita Determinlibro. Suplemento 2a. -

Bulletin de la Societe Botanique du Centre-Ouest

(n. s.) 18: 177-214.

Cogoni A., Brundu G. & Zedda L., 2011. Diversity and

ecology of terricolous bryophyte and lichen com-

munities in coastal areas of Sardinia (Italy). Nova

Hedwigia 92: 159-175.

Gallego Fernandez J.B. & Diaz Barradas M.C., 1997.

Lichens as indicators of a perturbation/stability

gradient in the Asperillo dunes, S W Spain. Journal of

Coastal Conservation, 3: 113-118.

GBIF, 2013. Global Biodiversity Information Facilities.

Backbone Taxonomy. Heppia adglutinata (Kremp.)

A. Massal. Accessed via http://www.gbif.org/species

/2587162 on 2015-10-15.

802

Daniela Cataldo & Pietro Minissale

Grillo M. & Caniglia G.M., 2004. A check-list of Iblean

Lichens (Sicily). Flora Mediterranea, 14: 219-251.

Grillo M., Camemolla G. & Carfi M.G., 2002. 1 licheni

della valle dell’Ippari presso Vittoria e della zona ar-

cheologica di Camarina (Sicilia Orientale). Archivio

Geobotanico 6, 1: 45-58.

Henssen A., 1994. Contribution to the morphology and

species delimitation in Heppia sensu stricto (lichen-

ized Ascomycotina). Acta Botanica Fennica, 150:

57-73.

Mazur M., Minissale P., Sciandrello S. & Boratynski A.,

2015. Morphological and ecological comparison

of populations of Juniperus turbinata Guss. and J.

phoenicea L. from the Mediterranean region. Plant

Biosystems (in press).

Minissale P. & Sciandrello S., 2013. A relic wood of

Juniperus turbinata Guss. (Cupressaceae) in Sicily.

Structural and ecological features, conservation

perspectives. Plant Biosystems, 147: 145-157.

Sarrion F.J. & Burgaz A.R., 1995. Comunidades ligni-

colas del sector central de Sierra Morena (SW de

Espana). Cryptogamie Bryologie-Lichenologie, 16:

137-144.

Nimis P.L. & Poelt L., 1987. The lichens and licheni-

colous fungi of Sardinia (Italy). Studia Geobotanica,

7 (Supplement 1): 1-269.

Nimis P.L., 1993. The Lichens of Italy. An annotated

catalogue. Museo Regionale di Scienze Naturali,

Torino. Monografie 12, 897 pp.

Nimis P.L. & Bolognini G., 1993. Chiavi analitiche del

genere Lecanora Ach. in Italia. Notiziario della

Societa Lichenologica Italiana, 6: 29-46.

Nimis P.L., Castello M. & Tretiach M., 1993. II genere

Physcia S. lat. Nono Corso di Lichenologia. Uni-

versita degli Studi di Trieste e Societa Lichenologica

Italiana (unpublished).

Nimis P.L. & De Faveri R.,1981. Numerical classifica-

tion of Xanthorion communities in north eastern

Italy. Gortania, 2: 91-110.

Nimis P.L. & Martellos S., 2008. ITALIC The Informa-

tion System on Italian Lichens. Version 4.0 - 2008.

Accessed via http://dbiodbs.univ.trieste.it/italic/

italic03 on 15th October 2015).

Rivas-Martinez S., 1993. Bases para una nueva clasific-

acion bioclimatica de la Tierra Folia Botanica

Matritensis 10: 1-23.

Rivas-Martinez S., 2004. Global Bioclimatics. Clasifica-

cion Bioclimatica de la Tierra. Version 27-08-04.

http://www.globalbioclimatics.org/book/bioc/

bioc2.pdf.

Scarborough A.R., Keller H.W. & Ely J.S. 2009. Species

assemblages of tree canopy Myxomycetes related to

barkph . Castanea, 74: 93-104.

Schultz M., Zedda L. & Rambold G., 2009. New records

of lichen taxa from Namibia and South Africa.

Bibliotheca Lichenologica, 99: 315-334.

Zedda L. & Sipman H., 2001. Lichens and lichenicol-

ous fungi on Juniperus oxycedrus L. in Campu Su

Disterru (Sardinia, Italy). Bocconea, 13: 309-

328.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 803-804

A new record of the red-eared slider, Trachemys scripta elegans

(Wied, 1 838) (Testudines Emydidae), in Latium (Italy)

Mauro Grano l+ & Cristina Cattaneo 2 *

'Via Valcenischia 24, 00141 Roma, Italy; e-mail: elaphe58@yahoo.it

2 Via Eleonora d’Arborea 12, 00162 Roma, Italy; e-mail: cristina.cattaneo76@libero.it

‘ Corrcspondig author

ABSTRACT In this work we report for the first time the presence of non-native invasive turtle Trachemys

scripta elegans (Wied, 1838) (Testudines Emydidae) in the lake of Nemi in the province of

Rome (central Latium, Italy).

KEY WORDS Alien invasive species; Latium; Nemi; Red-eared slider; Trachemys.

Received 08.10.2015; accepted 22.1 1.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The red-eared slider Trachemys scripta elegans

(Wied, 1838) is a semiaquatic turtle belonging to

the family Emydidae (Testudines). It is native to the

southern United States and northern Mexico, but

actually is established in many other states and has

become an invasive species. This turtle is com-

monly traded all over the world as a pet and for

food (Thorbjamarson et al., 2000), and many spe-

cimens are abandoned in natural or artificial ponds

and rivers. This slider is considered by the IUCN

one of the 100 world’s most invasive alien species

(Lowe et al., 2000). Trachemys scripta Schoepff,

1792 was first introduced in Italy on early ‘70s

(Bruno & Guacci, 1993), but many findings occurred

in the whole Italian territory since the ‘80s (Di

Cerbo & Di Tizio, 2006; Ficetola & Scali, 2010).

In Latium this turtle is found in many natural

and artificial ponds and watercourses and is known

for the province of Viterbo (Vico Lake; Bolsena

Lake), Roma (Oasis WWF of Palo Laziale; Oasis

WWF of Macchia Grande; Tevere River; ponds in

the urban park of Villa Borghese; ponds in the urban

park of Villa Ada; ponds in the urban park of Villa

Pamphili; pond of Eur; Orto Botanico; Presidential

Estate of Castel Porziano; Albano Lake); Rieti

(Belmonte in Sabina; Fosso Arianna) and Latina

(Bologna et al., 2000).

STUDY AREA

Nemi Lake (Fig. 1) is a small volcanic lake,

situated between the towns of Nemi and Genzano

in the province of Rome. It is situated 316 m above

sea level, has an area of 1, 67 square kilometers, a

maximum depth of 33 m and a perimeter of about

five kilometers. Nemi Lake is included in the area

of “Parco Regionale dei Castelli Romani”.

This natural protected area is located in the Cas-

telli Romani district and includes 15 municipalities.

This lake is known because it is the only Italian

lake where it’s present the Argentinian Silver-

side Odontesthes bonariensis Valenciennes, 1835

(Atheriniformes Atherinopsidae). This fish coming

804

Mauro Grano & Cristina Cattaneo

Figure 1. Study area: Nemi Lake, Rome (Latium, Italy).

from South America, was introduced in 1974 for

experimental purposes from the Stabilimento Ittio-

genico of Rome.

RESULTS

During the month of September 2015 several

specimens of T. scripta elegans were observed in

thermoregulation on some floating logs adjacent to

the sides of the lake. All the specimens were big and

in apparent good health. Since it has never been

previously reported the presence of this exotic turtle

in Nemi Lake, it can deduce that the specimens

have been deliberately released in relatively recent

times. The part of the lake where the red-eared

slider were spotted, is a wooded area under the town

of Genzano. This area, in contrast to that one in

Nemi, is not crossed by a road and even walking is

difficult.

CONCLUSION

The introduction of invasive alien species is a

major cause of biodiversity loss. The highly invas-

ive red-eared slider has been massively released

worldwide with negative consequences on native

biota, parasitism, competition, diffusion of diseases

and ecosystem modification (Strayer et al., 2006;

Ficetola & Scali, 2010). The release of exotic anim-

als is illegal in Italy and involves the use of large

human and economic resources for the removal and

management of trapped animals (Zuffi et al., 2015).

Since 1992 has been established in Italy the ban on

trade of T. scripta elegans. The presence of this

alien invasive turtle in a protected natural area

represents a serious problem. Therefore it should

monitor the presence and receive guidance on the

impact of this species on the environment. In addi-

tion, the local population should be informed on the

issue of the release of invasive alien species.

REFERENCES

Bologna M.A., Capula M. & Carpaneto G.M. (Eds.),

2000. Anfibi e Rettili del Lazio. Fratelli Palombi Ed-

itori, Roma, 160 pp.

Bruno S. & Guacci C., 1993. Appunti di erpetofauna

molisana. Annali del Museo civico di Rovereto, 8:

249-332.

Di Cerbo A.R. & Di Tizio L., 2006. Trachemys scripta

(Schoepff, 1792). In: Sindaco R., Doria G., Razzetti

E. & Bernini F. (Eds.), 2006. Atlante degli Anfibi e

dei Rettili d’ltalia/ Atlas of Italian Amphibians and

Reptiles. Edizioni Polistampa, Firenze, 382-385.

Ficetola G.F. & Scali S., 2010. Invasive amphibians

and reptiles in Italy. Atti. VIII Congresso Nazionale

Societas Herpetologica Italica, 335-340.

Lowe S., Browne M., Boudjelas S. & De Poorter M.,

2000. 100 of the World’s worst invasive alien species.

A selection from the Global Invasive Species Data-

base. IUCN, Auckland, 1-12.

Strayer D.L., Evinver V.T., Jeschke J.M. & Pace M.L.,

2006. Understanding the long-term effects of species

invasions. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 21: 645-

651.

Thorbjarnarson J., Lagueux C.J., Bolze D., Klemens

M.W. & Meylan A.B., 2000. Human use of turtles.

A worldwide perspective. Turtle Conservation.

Klemens M.W., Ed. Smithsonian Institution Press,

Washington and London, 33-84.

Zuffi M.A.L., Brugnola L., Di Tizio L., Ferri V., Ficetola

G.F. & Grano M., 2015. La gestione delle testuggini

palustri esotiche in Italia: esiste un modello pratic-

abile? In: Andreone F., Delfino M., Pala R. & Sassoe

M. (a cura di) 2015. Workshop HerpeThon 2015.

Allevamento e commercio di anfibi e rettili: fra rischi

e opportunity di conservazione. Riassunti. Museo

Regionale di Scienze Naturali, Torino, 21.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 805-816

Cerrado’s areas as a reference analysis for aquatic conserva

tion in Brazil

Claudia Padovesi-Fonseca 1 *, Maria Julia Martins-Silva 2 & Carolina Teixeira Puppin-Gongalves 2

'Department of Ecology, Laboratory of Limnology, Nucleous of Limnological Studies (NEL), Universidade de Brasilia (UnB),

Brasilia, DL, 70910-900 Brazil

^Department of Zoology, Laboratory of Benthos, Nucleous of Limnological Studies (NEL), Universidade de Brasilia (UnB), Brasilia,

DL, 70910-900 Brazil

"■Corresponding author, email: padovesif@gmail.com

ABSTRACT The Cerrado is recognized as a relevant hotspot, being biologically the richest one in the world,

with a significant degree of endemism. The central region of Cerrado Domain is considered

the “water cradle” of Brazil, with important springs from South American watersheds. Human

activities caused several impacts on drainage-basins, as water pollution and silting of running

waters, affecting riparian and aquatic biota. The aquatic biodiversity of this region is yet poorly

known, despite studies on terrestrial fauna and flora showed an estimate of 160 thousand

species. In this review, the aquatic biodiversity of the Cerrado Domain was evaluated on liter-

ature survey from 2004 to 2012. Data obtained until now are sparse and focused in some few

organism groups, and the aquatic species richness is estimated to 9,580 species. At least 22.8%

of fish species in Brazil are expected to occur in Cerrado, as well as 25.2% of bivalve mollusks,

and 41.9% of the diatom algae. The endemism is relevant for some groups, reaching 25% for

fishes and more than 10% for bivalves and diatoms. Based on the potential of environmental

heterogeneity of the aquatic systems located in high and protected areas, their permanent

preservation has been a challenge for shelter of endemic and endangered species, revealing a

huge genetic patrimony, as grounded by this study for the Cerrado Domain in central Brazil.

KEY WORDS Brazilian savanna; Preserved areas; aquatic biodiversity; endemic species.

Received 30.10.2015; accepted 09.12.2014; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The Cerrado is the most extensive woodland-

savanna in South America and comprises 21% of

the Brazil's territory. The central Brazilian Plateau

is covered by Cerrado and spreads across an area of

2,031,990 km 2 . It is biologically the richest one in

the world, with a significant degree of endemism

(Myers et al., 2000).

UNESCO classified the Cerrado as a Biosphere

Reserve and it is referred as one of the world's

biodiversity hotspots, with a high priority on the

biodiversity conservation. This biome has 30% of

the Brazilian biodiversity and at least five percent

of the flora and fauna richness of the world

(Oliveira & Marquis, 2002). The Cerrado region is

considered the “water cradle” of Brazil, with im-

portant springs from South American basins such

as the Platina, Amazonas and Sao Francisco basins.

The predominance of highlands in the central Brazil

provides conditions for the surface water drainage

to lower regions.

806

Claudia Padovesi-Fonseca etalii

The high quality water sources and springs en-

able to obtain the water for population uses, and the

adequacy of the water management is indispens-

able. Brazil has a significant portion of the world’s

surface runoff (12.7%) and the Central Brazil has

potential water resources due to preserved headwa-

ters, despite the growing irregular occupation by

human population (MMA,1998).

The groundwater is a renewable resource, but

adequate time is needed to allow the aquifers replen-

ishment. Such areas must be properly managed

in order to prevent the contamination by waste

products that can infiltrate and pollute the under-

ground supply.

Thus, the Cerrado in central Brazil comprises a

high value region of springs and watersheds, but its

management must be directed to the water accumu-

lation in reservoirs for human regional uses. The

continent water volume is finite and the springs are

irregularly distributed. Currently, the water avail-

ability gradually decreases due to environmental

degradation, disordered population growth and agri-

cultural expansion (Klink & Machado, 2005).

In the last 35 years, more than 50% of the area

has been transformed into pasture and agricultural

lands. Deforestation rates have been intensive, but

conservation efforts have been modest: only 2.2%

is under legal protection. Burning practices for clear-

ing land for cultivation and pasture growth have

also caused damages, even in a fire-adapted ecosy-

stem like the Brazilian savanna. Cerrado’s agricul-

ture is lucrative, and its expansion is expected to

continue, requiring upgradings in transport infra-

structure. The landscape modification and threats

to numerous species increased the concerns on the

Cerrado’s conservation, and improvements such as

the expansion of protected areas and the develop-

ment of fanning practices are being applied, bene-

fiting the livelihoods of local communities (Klink

& Machado, 2005).

These human activities caused several impacts

on the drainage-basins, as water pollution, silting

of running waters, and losses of riparian and aquatic

biota. Despite studies on the fauna and flora of Cer-

rado showed an estimate of 160 thousand species,

the biodiversity of this region is still poorly known.

This situation is notable for the diversity of aquatic

groups such as invertebrates, algae, macrophytes

and fishes (MMA, 2007).

MATERIAL AND METHODS

This paper intends to examine the statement on

this high biodiversity estimated in Brazil, which is

around 13% of the world’s species (Lewinsohn &

Prado, 2005). This research was based on a liter-

ature survey focused on the aquatic ecosystems of

the Brazilian savanna (Cerrado). The Scielo (Sci-

entific Electronic Library Online) and the Web site

of the Institute for Scientific Information (Thomson

Corporation, 2012) were explored using the key-

words “Cerrado”and “biodiversity” (papers pub-

lished between December 12, 2004 and October 3 1 ,

2012). The aquatic biodiversity in Cerrado was also

investigated on academic theses referenced by

IBICT (Brazilian Digital Library of Theses) from

2005 to 2012.

A comparison between the data presented by

this work and those obtained by Agostinho et al.

(2005) was made and a short ecological character-

ization of inland aquatic systems was presented

taking into account the hydrological parameters,

such as standing or running waters, and the main

wetlands categories.

DISCUSSION

A brief characterization of Cerrado’s inland

waters

The core region of the Cerrado Domain presents

a variety of natural aquatic ecosystems. Besides the

lotic water bodies (running waters) and the lentic

ones (standing waters), there is another specific

aquatic systems in this region, which is associated

to flooding areas inserted in the category of humid

zones. According to the Ramsar convention (1971),

a humid zone is considered the whole extension of

marshes, swamps, puddles and turfs, or any watery

surfaces, artificial or natural, permanent or tempor-

ary, fresh or salty. The occurrence and the extension

of humid zones in the Cerrado produces a broad-

ening between the terrestrial and aquatic systems

and a scientific research still underexplored in these

areas.

A large number of low-order streams are part of

the Cerrado core region drainage systems. It is a

dendritic hydrographic network with small water

courses which headwaters emerge at the plateau' s

Cerrado’s areas as a reference analysis for aquatic conservation in Brazil

807

skirts and which extensions are originally protected

by a dense riparian vegetation. Under natural con-

ditions, their waters are poor in nutrients, slightly

acid and have low electric conductivity (up to

lOpS/cm). Because of the shallow, small size and

usually shadowed streams, the water temperature

remains between 17 and 20°C (Padovesi-Fonseca,

2005). In hotter streams, temperature may reach

25 °C during the summer. The dense riparian veget-

ation cover prevents the direct sunrays incidence,

reducing the primary productivity performed by the

aquatic vegetation. Scarce light associated with low

current and few nutrients limit the aquatic organ-

isms’ development, especially of the floating ones,

influencing the whole food web. On the other hand,

the presence of riparian vegetation regulates ex-

cessive water heating, supplies the allochthonous

energy by leaves, fruits and seeds for the water

system, and furnishes the environmental conditions

for reproduction of several species. Allochthonous

items, such as vegetal rests and other organisms, are

additional feeding sources for the lotic system,

linking and broadening the food web. The species

present in those regions play an important role in

the study of biodiversity, once that many of them

occur under distinct environmental conditions, pos-

sibly becoming endemic in the Cerrado region

(Schneider et al., 2011).

Currently, in many areas, the riparian vegetation

is rather altered or even inexistent; due to the fre-

quency it has been replaced by grasses. Margins

erosion, water courses silting, pollution and water

contamination are the main consequences of the

indiscriminate anthropic usage of the drainage

basins. Moreover, the mining activities, domestic

sewage inflow and the pesticide use in agriculture

are the major causes of the water degradation and

loss of Cerrado’s aquatic biodiversity (De Marco et

al., 2014).

About 45,000 km 2 of the Cerrado are fallow

lands, where soil erosion can be as high as 130

tons/ha/year (Klink & Machado, 2005). Agricul-

tural practices at the region include extensive use of

fertilizers and lime (Mueller, 2003), which pollute

streams and rivers. By 1998, 49% of the Tocantins

river basin had been converted to crop lands and

pastures, increasing river discharge by 24% (Costa

et al., 2003). The widespread and illegal clearing of

riparian forests reduces the freshwater supplies for

urban areas (Mueller, 2003).

The core of Cerrado Domain has countless num-

ber of lakes and natural lagoons formed by the up-

welling of the groundwater. These standing waters

tend to have well defined shapes and depths. Their

physical and chemical characteristics reflect the

hydrographic basin conditions, such as soil type,

relief and geology (Fonseca et al., 2014).

Lakes are transitory elements in the landscape,

once they appear and disappear along the geologic

time. Their short life term is associated with various

phenomena, like sediments and affluent inputs on

the drainage basin, and the accumulation of mater-

ials in its bottom (Beuchle et al., 2015).

Lagoons are shallow lakes usually with trans-

parent waters. As sunlight can reach their bottom,

they are well illuminated and with a plenty of

aquatic plants in their margins and bottom. The

colonization by these plants represents a sort of

environmental heterogeneity, affecting the lagoon's

metabolism (Pompeo & Moschini-Carlos, 2003)

and enlarging the ecological groups and the local

biodiversity living in this area.

This vegetal amount has an ecological relation-

ship with lagoon aquatic flora and fauna. Areas with

macrophyte species represent important refuges,

nursery and feeding habitats for aquatic organisms,

with the food availability and structural complexity

providingthe protection and microhabitats diversity

(Sanchez-Botero et al., 2007). They also reduce the

winds action and maintain the water condition.

Nutrients present in the lagoons’ sediment can be

absorbed by the roots, and become available for the

plant. Vegetal decomposition delivers nutrients that

can be reused, and aquatic macrophytes can become

the main producers of the lagoon' s organic matter.

The habitat structural complexity and its implic-

ations for community structure and food web dy-

namics were discussed by Warfe & Barmuta (2006).

Lagoons tend to become shallower during the

dry season and, in the rainy season, their water level

fluctuates according to the precipitation regime.

During the rainy season, many of them can present

turbid waters due to sediments input from the

surrounding soil or from water veins originated in

the headwaters (Bleich et al., 2009). Several studies

showed the influence of precipitation regime, espe-

cially during long dry period, on the nutrients and

the biota, with the generation of spatial variability

from the water quality properties to primary produ-

cers (e.g. Odebrecht et al., 2005).

808

Claudia Padovesi-Fonseca etalii

Many of these lagoons are situated in elevated

and protected areas, and, part of them is still un-

known by the population or even by scientists.

When located in high places and within water-

sheds, they can act as ecological corridors interlin-

king the flora and fauna of contiguous basins. These

areas are, in general, the shelter of endemic and

endangered species, revealing a huge genetic

patrimony (Padovesi-Fonseca, 2008). Even situated

in preserved areas, some lagoons are already altered

due to human settling and agriculture expansion.

The vegetation development is conditioned by

several factors such as the soil type and fertility, the

level of soil’s saturation during the dry season,

depth and fluctuation of the groundwater volume.

In high and well drained areas, the vegetal cover is

a typical “Cerrado”, composed by a mixing of

grasses, shrubs and small trees. In lower areas,

where the soil is saturated, the vegetal cover is

usually grass species, different from the Cerrado

ones. And, in the humid highlands, the vegetation

is fonued by Buritis ( Mauritia vinifera Mart.) trees,

typical of the region (Padovesi-Fonseca, 2005).

The “veredas” are very common vegetation

formations of the Central Brazilian Plateau which

occur in permanently water saturated soils. It has a

dense ground-line vegetal layer formed by swamp

herbaceous species that live in puddles, such as

grasses, Cyperaceae and Pteridophyta. In the other

strata of the vereda, there is a strip of buritis,

prominent palms that occasionally can reach more

than 20 m high. This formation is ecologically im-

portant, once it works as landing, resting, sheltering,

nestling and feeding place for birds, serving as well

as food source for the terrestrial and aquatic fauna.

For birds, veredas have been poorly used by Cer-

rado’s endemic species, but are the major habitat re-

quirement of several species, as revised by Tubelis

(2004). Thus, this vegetation is an important eco-

system to the regional biodiversity, requesting

efforts to its conservation.

Swamp grasslands are widely distributed in cent-

ral Brazil. They occur on valley’s sloping grounds

along the margins of the gallery vegetation. The

groundwater remains at the soil’s surface during the

whole year, especially in the rainy season, and,

in the dry season, it keeps the subsurface layers

soaked. This vegetation is composed mainly by

grasses of herbaceous strata, and exhibits a highly

organic and spongy soil (not peat-turf like). Surface

and deeper groundwaters tend to be slightly acid

(about pFI = 5), poor in ions (electric conductivity

below 10 pS/cm), have lower temperatures (up

to22°C) and enough oxygen. Such marches contain

poorly drained hydromorphic soils, as discussed by

Haridasan (2008).

Swamp grasslands are situated between gallery

forest and the closed grasslands or veredas. The

Graminea and reed species composition in humid

grassland is diversified and exhibits a spatial zoning

(Goldsmith, 1974), where in less soaked areas, it is

possible to find marsh plants of Drosera L. (Caryo-

phyllales Droseraceae) carnivorous plant, Sphag-

num L. (Sphagnales Sphagnaceae) peat moss, and

Utricularia L. (Scrophulariales Lentibulariaceae)

carnivorous plant, and in water saturated places,

complex filaments algae develop on the soil surface

(Amaral et al., 2013).

Inside the swamp grasslands, areas with elev-

ated and exposed soils are called“murundus”. The

murundus are round shaped and slightly high ranges

from 1 to 1 0 m in diameter and up to two meters in

height (Oliveira-Filho, 1992). They are formed by

differentiated ground erosion and, more often, are

colonized by termites (Goldsmith, 1974).

According to Furley (1986), two situations

contribute to murundus formation: one is by the up-

welling of the groundwater that remains close to the

surface, keeping the generally organic soil soaked

in the valley’s lower lands. The other possibility is

by the seasonal rainfall cycling and water surface

runoff, which is more uncommon, but occurs in

flatter areas.

The murundus present in clean areas have a

discontinuous spatial arrangement along a longit-

udinal axis that somehow affects the aquatic organ-

isms’ abundance and distribution. In a hillside flush

marsh near to Brasilia, capital of Brazil, it was re-

corded an endemic Copepoda species at a Cerrado

area, registered as Muntnducaris juneae Reid, 1994

(Reid, 1993; 1994; Corgosinho et al., 2008, and ref-

erences). The murundus are widespread in the cent-

ral Brazil highlands (Reid, 1993) as well as in other

areas of Cerrado Domain, but studies in such areas

are still needed to improve the knowledge of the

abiotic and biotic systems of the Brazilian savanna.

Aquatic biodiversity

The high degree of endemism of the Cerrado ’s

biota is already acknowledged, with an exceptional

Cerrado’s areas as a reference analysis for aquatic conservation in Brazil

809

biological richness, holding five percent of the

planet’s known biodiversity (Oliveira & Marquis,

2002). For that reason, it is considered a world hot-

spot, and one of the richest and endangered biomes

on earth. The most important areas for biological

preservation are situated along the Brazilian Cer-

rado central axis (MMA, 2007).

A review done by Agostinho et al. (2005) con-

cerning to species diversity and threatened species

revealed the difficulty to have a more precise num-

ber of the inland aquatic species of Brazil. This

literature survey produced 217 results from 1990 to

2004, whereas the present study had 308 results

from 2004 to 2012. The results obtained by these

two surveys showed two main issues: the lack of

data of Brazilian biodiversity and the tendency to

produce similar results, in Brazil or Cerrado sur-

veys, although from different periods. Among the

308 researches for Cerrado, only four percent re-

ferred to freshwater organisms; while Agostinho et

al. (2005) found 11%.

As the not published academic theses were in-

vestigated, they revealed a predominance of studies

related to aquatic macroinvertebrates (about 40%),

followed by phytoplankton and zooplankton (15%).

Researches including fish and aquatic macrophyte

species reached only six percent of the explored

theses (Fig. 1).

The Brazilian savanna richness is estimated in

9,580 species (MMA, 2002; 2004) and, as argued

by Agostinho et al. (2005), the number of aquatic

species in its inland waters is irregular due to

the lack of basic requirements for the production

of realistic inventories. The estimated number of

species in the Brazilian and Cerrado inland waters

is represented in Table 1 .

At least 22.8% of fish species in Brazil are

expected to occur in Brazilian savanna, as well as

25.2% of bivalve mollusks, and 41.9% of the di-

atom algae. The endemism is considerably elevated

for some groups at the Cerrado, reaching 25% for

fishes and more than 1 0% for bivalves and diatoms

(Table 1).

In consideration to the high biodiversity that the

Cerrado biome presents, especially for the aquatic

biota, the fish diversity is rather expressive. Es-

timations indicate the occurrence of almost 3,500

fish species in South America, with more than 800

being found in the Cerrado Domain. This estimate

can even reach higher values since about 30 to 40%

of Brazilian freshwater species are still unknown

(Agostinho et al., 2005). Such information high-

lights the native species composition, including the

migratory fishes, of the ichthyofauna presented in

the hydrographic regions of the central Brazil (Lan-

geani et al., 2007).

Taking into account the potential endemism and

the number of endangered fish species in this

region, it is necessary to expand the knowledge on

this fauna, especially at the headwaters. A study

Limnology

Fishes

Macroinvertebrates

Zooplankton/microfauna

Phytoplankton/algae

Aquatic Macrophytes

□ Articles (Web of Science /

Scielo)

■ Theses ( ibct)

Figure 1. Potential increase of aquatic biodiversity in Cerrado Domain, Brazil.

810

Claudia Padovesi-Fonseca etalii

TAXA

CERRADO a

CERRADO

(endemic spp)

(1 G-25%) 6

BRAZIL

References

Macrophytes

100-300**

10-75

500-600

Pott et al., 2011**;

Agostinho etal., 2005

Algae total

2,500

250-625

10,000

MMA,2003

Bacillariophyta

(diatoms)

503**

51-126

1,000-1,200

Silva et al., 2011**;

Lewinsohn & Prado, 2005

Chlorophyta

563**

53-141

2,500-3,500

Freitas & Loverde-OIiveira,

2013**; Lewinsohn &

Prado, 2005

Cyanobacteria

115

12-29

460

Sant’ Anna et al., 2011

Protozoa

(Sarcodina)

400

40-1 00

550

MM A, 1999

Protozoa (Ciliate)

1,500

1 50-375

= 1,500

MM A, 1999

Platyhelminthes

(Cestoda)

3-8

120

Rego, 2004

Mollusca

(Bivalvia)

3-8

115

MMA, 2003; Agostinho et

al., 2005

Mollusca

(Gastropoda)

5-12

193

MMA, 2003; Agostinho et

al., 2005

Rotifera

137

457

MMA, 2003

Arthropoda

(Acari)

8-21

332

MMA, 2003; Agostinho et

al., 2005

Crustacea

(Copepoda)

3-8

273 + 36**

Total: 309

MMA, 2003; Previatelli et

al., 2013**

Crustacea

(Cladocera)

56**

6-14

153

Sousa & Elmoor-Loureiro,

2012; MMA, 2003;

Insecta

(Ephemeroptera)

—

166

Salles et al., 2004

Insecta

(Chironomidae)

5-12

379

Mendes, 2014

Insecta

(Odonata)

67**

7-17

800

Galvao et al., 2014**;

Paulson, 2014

Insecta

(Plecoptera)

—

110

MMA, 2003; Agostinho et

al., 2005

Insecta

(Trichoptera)

219-230** 1

22-55

625 + 29** 2

Total: 406

Paprocki & Franga, 2014;

Santos et al., 2014 ** 1 ;

Dumas et al., 201 0** 2

Pisces

800

200 (25%)

3,500

MMA, 2003; Agostinho et

Amphibia

113

687

MMA, 2002; Lewinsohn &

Prado, 2005

Table 1. Estimated number of species in freshwater environments in Cerrado (brazilianSavanna) and Brazil, a: estimated

number corresponded to 25% registered for Brazil; b: estimated number corresponded to 10-25% registered for Cerrado;

**number registered by reference coupled for the taxon.

Cerrado’s areas as a reference analysis for aquatic conservation in Brazil

811

conducted in the headwater of the Parana basin

region, in the Brasilia National Park, central Brazil,

detected 14 new fish species, all of them endemic

in the area (Aquino et al., 2009).

The Protozoa is the less known group of the

Cerrados’s aquatic invertebrates and studies dealing

with its importance in the aquatic ecosystems

functioning, particularly as an additional link in the

food web, and the use of special techniques (ex-

pensive in most of the time) for sampling and iden-

tification, are really necessary, although the high

cost may somehow limit the study (MMA, 2003;

Agostinho et al., 2005),

Within Protozoa, Flagellates are the organisms

with the grater lack of data, and their diversity

cannot even be estimated. Among Sarcodine, the

Thecamoeba is well studied and its richness is es-

timated in about 400 species for the Brazilian

savanna. Nevertheless, in recent studies, about 20

genera and 150 Thecamoeba species were identified

(MMA, 2003). The Ciliates, however, are the most

expressive members of the Protozoa in terms of

species richness, besides being useful as bioindic-

ators for water quality evaluation. From the 8,000

species described around the world, 1,500 are es-

timated to occur in the Cerrado biome.

In relation to aquatic microinvertebrates besides

Protozoa, representatives of Rotifera and micro-

crustaceans (Cladocera and Copepoda) must be

mentioned. A great amount of rotifer species is

widely distributed, and they are present in almost

all kinds of freshwater habitats. From the 457

Brazilian known species, at least 30% are found in

the Cerrado’s freshwater environments, where

nearly four percent are likely endemic. Copepoda

and Cladocera are the mainly groups of freshwater

microcrustaceans, with an estimation of almost 100

species, but this number is expected to increase by

the registration of new species (Elmoor-Loureiro

et al., 2004; Elmoor-Loureiro, 2007; Sousa &

Elmoor-Loureiro, 2008). The endemism degree of

these groups is high, and when associated to the

scarce data for the Cerrado Domain, inserts the

possibility of the biodiversity to increase for the

area and for the country.

Benthic macroinvertebrates community is com-

posed by several groups that live in the substrates

and sediments of the water bodies, such as annelids,

molluscs and aquatic insects, with the majority

of the studies on the region focusing on aquatic

insects. Some research conducted in several streams

of central Brazil revealed a wide fauna, with dif-

ferent taxonomic levels, but with only a few or-

ganisms identified as species, probably due to the

difficulty of the taxonomic identification in some

groups (Bispo et al., 2006; Martins-Silva, 2007;

Martins-Silva et al., 2008). Therefore, the Cerrado’s

benthonic fauna composition has a generalized

configuration, and shows an increasing perspective

of the biodiversity records at the area.

The Cerrado’s aquatic flora, which covers

macrophytes, phytoplankton and periphyton, has

been evaluated in natural environments, but the

aquatic assemblages are still poorly documented by

the published articles. A rich microflora composed

by Desmidiaceae algae was registered at Lagoa

Bonita, a lagoon situated in a permanent preserved

area of Distrito Federal, central Brazil (Souza et

al., 2008 and references). An increase of algae di-

versity in a periphyton community associated to

aquatic macrophytes was also noted in a lotic en-

vironment at the Roncador stream, situated in the

IBGE Ecological Reserve (Distrito Federal), where

it was recorded 171 taxa (Mendonga-Galvao, 2002).

Along the Descoberto River, sixteen taxa were

registered, with their majority classified as first

occurrence in the Distrito Federal and Goias state

(Delgado & Souza, 2007).

Despite such few studies, the high biodiversity

of the natural aquatic ecosystems in Cerrado is per-

ceived as requiring more efforts and contributions

for researches in the region (Silva et al., 2011).

From the 38 studies carried out over almost 30

years, only 19 were published in periodicals. How-

ever, sixty- four genera and 503 species of diatoms

were catalogued based on these researches.

The existence of wetlands in the Cerrado in-

creases the inventory of aquatic species in the coun-

try. The aquatic community that develops in the

central Brazilian wetlands is quite unknown; never-

theless, studies conducted in this region detected

a rather expressive biological diversity, with some

endemic species. Benthonic invertebrates are

numerous and the fishes have small size. The fish

Cynolebias boitonei, Carvalho, 1959, named pira-

brasilia, is endemic and endangered in the veredas

of Distrito Federal (Aquino et al., 2009). Because

of its beauty, the species is used as ornamental fish,

raising its demand by aquarists and worsening the

species situation in relation to its conservation.

812

Claudia Padovesi-Fonseca etalii

Macrophytes species have been also related to

high levels of biodiversity and endemism. As ob-

served by Pott et al. (2011), the number of species

collected in the upper watershed of Parana basin is

two times bigger than the one found in the Pantanal,

reaching at least 574 species.

In relation to algae species, their high variety

with new species in the Cerrado inland waters was

mentioned by Senna & Ferreira (1986; 1987),

Padovesi-Fonseca & Adamo (2007) and Souza et

al. (2008). In a humid grassland habitat, Reid (1982;

1984; 1987; 1993) described a community com-

posed by nematodes, rotifers, Harpacticoida cope-

pods, Protozoa, Turbellaria, Cyclopoida copepods,

Cladocera, Ostracoda, Oligochaeta, Hydrocarina

and larvae of many families of insects. At least ten

Copepoda species were registered for the first time

and identified as endemic species for the region.

Therefore, due to the scarce number of studies

on various aquatic groups in the central Brazil, the

support for new researches is essential, as well as

the recognition of the inland waters of Cerrado as a

priority on the aquatic biodiversity conservation.

The potential increase of aquatic biodiversity

The Cerrado Domain has a great heterogeneity

of aquatic environments across a high altitude land-

scape. Its nuclear region represents a basin divisor,

with spring’s profusion, infinite network of small

lotic ecosystems, lakes and wetlands formed by the

upwelling of groundwater. There, the water courses

transit between mountains and rocky cliffs exhib-

iting shallow and narrow bodies, with backwater

areas and small pools formations alternated by fast-

current rivers and waterfalls along its course.

The Cerrado’s core region involves an area of

headwaters and watersheds of the main hydro-

graphic basins of the country, playing an important

role in the biological diversity. Brazil owns a signi-

ficant portion of the world’s rivers runoff and the

elevated level of endemism for Cerrado’s aquatic

species reaffirms the importance of the conservation

of inland waters in the Brazilian savanna.

Connection areas between basins, comprehend-

ing their drainage headwaters, are endemism

nucleus for freshwater species, representing one of

the aquatic biodiversity conservation priority areas

(MMA, 2007). Streams originated in this region

naturally flow towards the basins, most of the time

forming ecological corridors for many aquatic

species. Depending on the species adaptation capa-

city, and their ability of stabilizing in other regions,

the Cerrado’s waters can represent dispersion paths

for aquatic species. Thus, the core area is indispens-

able for the preservation of aquatic diversity and its

genetic inheritance. Moreover, this necessity is

imminent once that less than 0.5% of the Cerrado

is covered by truly aquatic conservation areas

(MMA, 2007).

Hydrogeological variations along these courses

form distinct environments and create degrees of

isolation, which affect the distribution of aquatic

biota. The geological events had a historical in-

fluence on the formation of inland waters in central

Brazil, causing the predomination of small aquatic

environments, as streams, pools and lakes, and

affecting the species distribution. The highest pro-

portion of fish biodiversity in the Neotropical

region was registered in the streams’ headwaters

and lagoons of Cerrado (Langeani et al., 2007).

The potential increase of aquatic biodiversity in

Cerrado has also been reported for wetlands as a res-

ult of environmental heterogeneity, which enables

a higher biodiversity (Leibowitz, 2003), especially

in protected areas with a pristine condition. This

potential encompasses species from a variety of

taxonomic groups, as algae, protozoa, invertebrates,

vertebrates and many plant species. However, for

instance, this tendency was observed only for

microcrustacean fauna as argued by Reid (1982;

1984; 1987; 1993). Phytophilous cladocerans, for

example, have been evaluated in several wetlands

areas distributed in central Brazil, and more than a

half of them were classified as new or endemic

species (Elmoor-Loureiro, 2007; Sousa & Elmoor-

Loureiro, 2008; Sousa et al., 2013).

Pristine areas as reference for biological

analyses

Aquatic species have been used as biological

indicators because of their sensitivity and rapid

response to subtle changes caused by anthropic or

natural impacts. Benthonic macroinvertebrates and

fishes have been broadly used in biological analyses

due to the particular characteristics of these aquatic

assemblages.

Benthonic macroinvertebrates show a wide spa-

tial distribution and, in general, restrict limits of

Cerrado’s areas as a reference analysis for aquatic conservation in Brazil

813

tolerance to environmental variables alterations

(Lampert & Sommer, 2007), and each species or

functional group have specific tolerances, according

to their sensitivity to pollution (Metcalfe, 1989).

Moreover, their sedentary life and high longevity

facilitate the analysis of temporal changes in

response to environmental perturbations.

As biological indicator, benthic invertebrates

reinforce the relevance of pristine areas in Cerrado

as a reference of environmental condition. In these

areas, the water courses are protected by gallery

vegetation and the large allochthonous matter

comes from the forest, allowing the predomination

of specific groups (Couceiro et al., 2009).

The preservation of the gallery vegetation

provides environmental heterogeneity in the lotic

systems, and when associated with natural disturb-

ances, such as droughts and floods, are important

factors for the potential increase of benthic macroin-

vertebrates diversity (Bunn & Davies, 1992).

Fishes of Brazilian streams are highly endemic

(Langeani et al., 2007) and little resistant to habitat

degradation and other anthropic modifications

(Araujo et al., 2003), which enables their use as bio-

indicators of environmental quality (Karr, 1981).

The Cerrado’s natural landscape, as a whole,

was very impacted by anthropic activities, but many

efforts are still possible in favour of the preservation

of reminiscent habitats. In this context, surveys on

the Cerrado’s fauna and flora are fundamental for

future regional research, and indispensable for the

creation and management of protected areas.

CONCLUSIONS

Even when the Cerrado has been considered one

of the most biodiverse and threatened biomes of the

world, little attention has been paid to the conser-

vation of its natural aquatic ecosystems and biota.

The high endemism detected in the Cerrado and the

ignorance on its aquatic environments, reveal im-

portant gaps that hind the evaluation of the aquatic

ecosystems, once that, nowadays, the defined areas

for conservation rarely include them. This situation

can be associated to the widely accepted idea that,

once the terrestrial environments are protected,

so are the aquatic ones, as discussed by Padovesi-

Fonseca (2005).

When considering the Cerrado' s biome broad-

ness and potential high biodiversity, the aquatic

flora and fauna must be evaluated and visualized as

essential tools for the region’s environmental

conservation. One of the relevant aspects concern-

ing aquatic environments conservation is the lack

of data on the Cerrado’s pristine systems. These

areas, besides being an important biodiversity

source as indicated by this review, can also become

a reference for the recover and restoration of de-

graded habitats.

The springs and wetlands profusion attests that

water is an abundant source in the Cerrado region.

However, human settlements in the spring’s area

can result in serious problems due to the low rate

of replenishment and the use of groundwater as a

water source. The good quality water withdraws for

different uses by the industries and population is

a main challenge today. Water is a high value

resource, with potential uses such as power gener-

ation, domestic and industrial supplies, navigation,

irrigation, recreation, farming and fishing, among

others. As a result, many springs and natural lakes

have been drained (Hunke et al., 2014).

In this context, it is evident the necessity of

intensifying efforts devoted to the study of these

regional peculiar ecosystems, as well as their biod-

iversity and aquatic species biology and ecology.

Such puiposes would guarantee the theoretical base-

ment for the preservation and sustainable use of

water sources by the current and future generations.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

This review is a result of the research program

on aquatic biodiversity carried out by Nucleus of

Limnological Studies (NEL). This paper reflects the

discussions concerning to aquatic biodiversity in

Brazil and Cerrado, and the challenge and conflicts

of its conservation, and also expressed the views of

the authors.

REFERENCES

Agostinho A.A., Thomaz S.M. & Gomes L.C., 2005.

Conservation of the Biodiversity of Brazil’s Inland

Waters. Conservation Biology, 19: 646-652.

Amaral A.G., Munhoz C.B.R., Eugenio U.O. & Felfili

JM., 2013. Vascular flora in dry- shrub and wet

grassland Cerrado seven years after a fire, Federal

District, Brazil. Check List, 9: 487-503.

814

Claudia Padovesi-Fonseca etalii

Aquino P.P.U., Schneider M., Martins-Silva M.J., Pado-

vesi-Fonseca C., Arakawa H.B. & Cavalcanti D.R.,

2009. The fish fauna of Parque Nacional de Brasilia,

upper Parana River basin, Federal District, Central

Brazil. Biota Neotropica, 9: 217-230.

Araujo F.G., Fichberg I., Pinto B.C.T. & Peixoto M.G.,

2003. A preliminary index of Biotic Integrity for

monitoring the condition of the rio Paraiba do Sul,

southeast Brazil. Environmental Management, 32:

516-526.

Bispo P.C., Oliveira L.G., Bini L.M. & Sousa K.G.,

2006. Ephemeroptera, Plecoptera and Trichoptera as-

semblages from riffles in mountain streams of Cent-

ral Brazil: environmental factors influencing the

distribution and abundance of immatures. Brazilian

Journal of Biology, 66: 611-622.

Bleich M.E., Silveira R.M.L. & Nogueira F.M.B., 2009.

Limnological patterns in northern Pantanal lagoons.

Brazilian Archives of Biology and Technology, 52:

755-764.

Beuchle R., Grecchi R.C., Shimabukuro Y.E., Seliger R.,

Eva H.D., Sano E. & Achard F., 2015. Land cover

changes in the Brazilian Cerrado and Caatinga

biomes from 1990 to 2010 based on a systematic

remote sensing sampling approach. Applied Geo-

graphy, 58: 116-127.

Bunn S.E. & Davies P.M., 1992. Community structure

of the macroinvertebrate fauna and water quality of

a saline river system in southwestern Australia.

Hydrobiologia, 248: 143-160.

Corgosinho P.H.C., Arbizu P.M. & Reid J.W., 2008.

Revision of the genus Murunducaris (Copepoda:

Harpacticoida: Parastenocarididae), with descriptions

of two new species from South America. Journal of

Crustacean Biology, 28: 700-720.

Costa M.H., Botta A. & Cardille J., 2003. Effects of

large-scale changes in land cover on the discharge of

the Tocantins River, southeastern Amazonia. Journal

of Hydrology, 283: 206-217.

Couceiro S.R.M., Hamada N., Forsberg B.R. & Padovesi-

Fonseca C., 2009. Effects of anthropogenic silt on

aquatic macroinvertebrates and abiotic variables in

streams in the Brazilian Amazon. Journal of Soils and

Sediments, 209: 1-15.

De Marco P-Jr., Nogueira D.S., Correa C., Vieira

T.B., Silva K.D., Pinto N.S., Bichsel D., Hirota

A.S.V., Vieira R.R.S, Cameiro F.M., Oliveira A. A.B.,

Carvalho P., Bastos R.P., Ilg C. & Oertli B., 2014.

Patterns in the organization of Cerrado pond biod-

iversity in Brazilian pasture landscapes. Hydrobiolo-

gia, 723: 87-101.

Delgado S.M. & Souza M.G.M., 2007. Diatomoflorula

Perifitica do rio Descoberto-DF e GO, Brasil, Na-

viculales (Bacillariophyceae): Diploneidineae e

Sellaphorineae. Acta botanica brasilica, 2 1 : 767-776.

Dumas L.L., Santos A.P.M., Jardim G.A., Ferreira Jr.-N.

& Nessimian J.L., 2010. Insecta, Trichoptera: New

records from Brazil and other distributional notes.

Check List, 6: 7-9.

Elmoor-Loureiro L.M. A., 2007. Phytophiloas clado-

cerans (Crustacea, Anomopoda and Ctenopoda) from

Parana River Valley, Goias, Brasil. Revista Brasileira

de Zoologia, 24: 344-352.

Elmoor-Loureiro L.M. A., Mendonga-Galvao L. & Padovesi-

Fonseca C., 2004. New cladoceran records from Lake

Paranoa, Central Brazil. Brazilian Journal of Biology,

64: 415-422.

Eiten G., 1982. Ecology of Tropical Savannas Ecological

Studies 42. In: Huntley BJ &Walker BH (Eds.),

Brazilian ‘Savannas’, Springer, Berlin, 25-47.

Fonseca B.M., Mendonga-Galvao L., Padovesi-Fon-

seca C., Abreu L.M. & Fernandes A.C.M., 2014.

Nutrient baselines of Cerrado low-order streams:

comparing natural and impacted sites in Central

Brazil. Environmental Monitoring and Assessment,

186: 19-33.

Freitas L.C. & Loverde-Oliveira S.M., 2013. Checklist

of green algae (Chlorophyta) for the state of Mato-

Grosso, Central Brazil. Check List, 9: 1471-1483.

Furley P.A., 1986. Classification and distribution of

murundus in the Cerrado of Central Brazil. Journal

of Biogeography, 13: 265-268.

Galvao L.B., De Marco P. & Batista J.D., 2014. Odonata

(Insecta) from Nova Xavantina, Mato Grosso,

Central Brazil: Information on species distribution

and new records. Check List, 10: 299-307.

Goldsmith F.B., 1974. Multivariate analyses of tropical

grassland communities in Mato Grosso, Brazil.

Journal of Biogeography, 1: 111-122.

Haridasan M., 2008. Nutritional adaptations of native

plants of the cerrado biome in acid soils. Revista

Brasileira de Fisiologia Vegetal, 20: 183-195.

Hunke P., Mueller E.N., Schroder B. & Zeilhofer P.,

2014. The Brazilian Cerrado: assessment of water

and soil degradation in catchments under intensive

agricultural use. Ecohydroloy, 1: 1-27.

Karr J.R.,1981. Assessment of biotic integrity using fish

communities. Fisheries, 6: 21-27.

Klink C.A. & Machado R.B., 2005. Conservation of the

Brazilian Cerrado. Conservation Biology, 19: 707-

713.

Lampert W. & Sommer U., 2007. Limnoecology: The

Ecology of Lakes and Streams. (2nd ed.). Oxford

University Press Inc., New York, 324 pp.

Langeani F., Castro R.M.C., Oyakawa O.T., Shibatta

O.A., Pavanelli C.S. & Casatti L., 2007. Ichthyofauna

diversity of the upper rio Parana: present composition

and future perspectives. Biota Neotropica, 7: 1-17.

Leibowitz S.G., 2003. Isolated wetlands and their functions:

an ecological perspective. Wetlands, 23: 517-531.

Cerrado’s areas as a reference analysis for aquatic conservation in Brazil

815

Lewinsohn T.M. & Prado P.I., 2005. How Many Species

Are There in Brazil? Conservation Biology, 19:619-

624.

Martins-Silva M.J., 2007. Inventory of Aquatic Biota as

view for the conservation and sustainable use of

the Cerrado (Serra e Vale do Parana). In: Martins-

Silva M.J. (org.) Projeto Probio, MMA/GEF/

BID, Brasilia.http://sistemas. mma.gov.br/sigepro/

arquivos/ 6/LI VROPROBIO.pdf

Martins-Silva M.J., Engel D.W., Rocha F.M. & Araujo

J., 2008. Trichoptera immatures in Parana river basin,

Goias State, with new records for genera. Neotropical

Entomology, 37: 735-738.

Mendes H.F., 2014. Chironomidae from Brazil. Depart

of Biology, FFCL-RP, University of Sao Paulo.

http://sites.ffclrp.usp.br/aguadoce/Laboratorio/

chironomidae/index.htm. Accessed 22 November

2014

Mendonqa-Galvao L., 2002. Periphyton community in

leaves of Echinodorus tunicatus Small. Boletim

Herbario Ezechias Paulo Heringer, 10: 5-15.

Metcalfe J.L., 1989. Biological water quality assessment

of running waters based on macroinvertebrates

communities: history and present status in Europe.

Environmental Pollution, 60: 101-139.

MMA - Ministerio do Meio Ambiente, 1998. First

National Report to the Convention on Biological

Diversity. Ministerio do Meio Ambiente, dos recursos

hidricos e da Amazonia legal. Brasilia, Brazil: Bra-

zilian Program of Biological Diversity, 284 pp.

MMA - Ministerio do Meio Ambiente, 2002. Evaluation

and identification of priority areas and actions for the

conservation, sustainable use and benefit sharing

of biodiversity in Brazilian biomes. Brasilia:

MMA/SBF, 404 pp.

MMA - Ministerio do Meio Ambiente, 2003. Evaluation

of the state of knowledge on biological diversity in

Brazil. In: Rocha O (org) Freshwaters. Brazilian

Program of Biological Diversity, Brasilia, 1-40.

MMA - Ministerio do Meio Ambiente, 2004. Second

National Report to the convention on biological

diversity - Brazil. Brasilia, Brazil: Brazilian Program

of Biological Diversity, Brasilia, 349 pp.

MMA- Ministerio do Meio Ambiente, 2007. Priority

actions for the conservation of biodiversity in the

Cerrado and Pantanal - Brazil. Brazilian Program of

Biological Diversity, Brasilia, 540 pp.

Mueller C., 2003. Expansion and modernization of agri-

culture in the Cerrado - the case of soybeans in

Brazil’s center-West. Department of Economics

working paper 306. University of Brasilia, Brasilia,

Brazil.

Myers N., Mittermeier C.G., Fonseca G.A.B. & Kent J.,

2000. Biodiversity hotspots for conservation prior-

ities. Nature, 403: 853-858.

Odebrecht C., Abreu P., Moller O.O. -Jr., Niencheski L.F.,

Proenqa L.A. & Torgan L.C., 2005. Drought effects

on pelagic properties in the shallow and turbid Patos

Lagoon, Brazil. Estuaries, 28: 675-685.

Oliveira P.S. & Marquis R.J., 2002. The Cerrados of

Brazil: ecology and natural history of a Neotropical

savana. Columbia University Press, New York,

424 pp.

Oliveira-Filho A.T., 1992. Floodplain" Murundus" of

Central Brasil: evidence for the termite- origin hypo-

thesis. Journal of Tropical Ecology, 8: 1-19.

Padovesi-Fonseca C., 2005. Features of aquatic eco-

systems of Cerrado. In: Scariot A., Sousa-Silva J.C.

& Felfili J.M.(org) Cerrado: Ecologia, Biodiversid-

ade e Conservaqao. Ministerio do Meio Ambiente,

Brasilia, 422-423.

Padovesi-Fonseca C. & Adamo L.A., 2007. Fauna asso-

ciated to aquatic macrophytes. In: Martins-Silva M.J.

(org) Inventory of Aquatic Biota as view for the

conservation and sustainable use of the Cerrado

(Serra e Vale do Parana). MMA/GEF/BID: Brasilia,

Brazil, http://sistemas.mma.gov.br/sigepro/arquivos

/_6/LIVROPROBIO.pdf

Padovesi-Fonseca C., 2008. Aquatic macrophytes from

Lagoa Bonita- a natural laggon. In: Fonseca F.O.

(org) Aguas Emendadas. SEDUMA, Brasilia,

185-186.

Paprocki H. & Franqa D., 2014. Brazilian Trichoptera

Checklist II. Biodiversity Data Journal 2: el 557.

Paulson D.R., 2014. List of Odonata of South America

by country. James R. Slater, Museum of Natural

History, University of Puget Sound, Tacoma,

Washington, http://www.ups.edu/biology/museum/

ODofSA.html. Accessed 26 November 2014

Pompeo M.L.M. & Moschini-Carlos V., 2003. Aquatic

macrophytes and periphyton: ecological and method-

ological aspects.RiMa, Sao Paulo, 124 pp.

Pott V.J., Pott A., Lima L.C.P., Moreira S.N. & Oliveira

A.K.M., 2011. Aquatic macrophyte diversity of the

Pantanal wetland and upper basin. Brazilian Journal

of Biology, 71 (suppl.): 255-263.

Previatelli D., Perbiche-Neves G. & Santos-Silva E.N.,

2013. New Diaptomidae records (Crustacea: Cope-

poda: Calanoida: Diaptomidae) in the Neotropical

region. Check List, 9: 700-713.

Ramsar convention, 1971. Convention of Wetlands.

http://www.ramsar.org/. Accessed 12 December

2012 .

Rego A.A., 2004. Current state of knowledge of Cestodes

from Neotropical freshwater fishes and rays. Revista

Brasileira de Zoociencias, 6: 45-60.

Reid J.W., 1982. F orficatocaris schadeni, a new copepod

(Harpacticoida) from central Brazil, with keys to the

species of the genus. Journal of Crustacean Biology,

2: 578-587.

816

Claudia Padovesi-Fonseca etalii

Reid J.W., 1984. Semiterrestrial meiofauna inhabiting a

wet campo in central Brazil, with special reference

in the Copepoda (Crustacea). Hydrobiologia, 118:

95-111.

Reid J.W., 1987. The cyclopoid copepods of a wet campo

marsh in central Brazil. Hydrobiologia, 153: 121—

138.

Reid J.W., 1993. The harpacticoid and cyclopoid fauna

in the cerrado region of Central Brazil, 1: species

composition, habitats and zoogeography. Acta

Limnolica Brasiliensia, 6: 56-68.

Reid J.W., 1994. Murunducaris juneae, new genus, new

species (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Parastenocar-

ididae) from a wet campo in central Brazil. Journal

of Crustacean Biology, 14: 771-781.

Salles F.F., Da-Silva E.R., Hubbard M.D. & Serrao J.E.,

2004. The species of mayflies (Ephemeroptera:

Insecta) recorded from Brazil. Biota Neotropica, 4:

1-34.

Sanchez-Botero J.I., Leitao R.P., Caramaschi E.R. &

Garcez D.S., 2007. The aquatic macrophytes as

refuge, nursery and feeding habitats for freshwater

fish from Cabiunas Lagoon, Restinga de Jurubatiba

National Park, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil Acta Limnolo-

gica Brasiliensia, 19: 143-153.

Sant’Anna C.L., Branco L.H.Z., Gama W.A.-Jr &

Werner V.R., 2011. Checklist of Cyanobacteria

from Sao Paulo State, Brazil. Biota Neotropica, 11:

455-495.

Santos A.P.M., Dumas L.L., Jardim G.A., Silva A.L.R.

& Nessimian J.L., 2014. Brazilian Caddisflies: Check-

lists and Bibliography. URL: htps://sites. google,

com/site/braziliancaddisflies. Accessed 12 December

2014.

Schneider M., Aquino P.D.P.U., Martins-Silva M.J.

& Padovesi-Fonseca C., 2011. Trophic structure of a

fish community in Bananal stream subbasin in

Brasilia National Park, Cerrado biome (Brazilian

Savanna), DF. Neotropical Ichthyology, 9: 579-592.

Senna P.A.C. & Ferreira L.V., 1986. Nostocophyceae

(Cyanophyceae) da Fazenda Agua Limpa, Distrito

Federal, Brasil, 1: Chroococcaceae e Oscillatori-

aceae. Revista Brasileira de Botanica, 9: 91-108.

Senna P.A.C. & Ferreira L.V., 1987. Nostocophyceae

(Cyanophyceae) da Fazenda Agua Limpa, Distrito Fed-

eral, Brasil, 2: Familias Nostocaceae e Scytonemata-

ceae e Stigonemataceae. Rickia, 14: 7-19.

Silva W.J., Nogueiral.S. & Souza M.G.M., 2011. Diatom

Catalog from the Central- Western region of Brazil.

Iheringia, 66: 61-86.

Sousa F.D.R. & Elmoor-Loureiro L.M.A., 2008.

Cladoceros fitofilos (Crustacea, Branchiopoda) do

Parque Nacional das Emas, estado de Goias. Biota

Neotropica, 8: 159-166.

Sousa F.D.R. & Elmoor-Loureiro L.M.A., 2012. How

many species of cladocerans (Crustacea, Branchio-

poda) are found in Brazilian Federal District? Acta

Limnologica Brasiliensia, 24: 351-362.

Sousa F.D.R., Elmoor-Loureiro L.M.A. & Mendonqa-

Galvao L., 201 3. Cladocerans (Crustacea, Anomo-

poda and Ctenopoda) from Cerrado of Central Brazil:

Inventory of phytophilous community in natural

wetlands. Biota Neotropica, 13: 222-229.

Souza M.G.M., Ibanez M.S.R. & Gomes P, 2008.

Microflora from Lagoa Bonita, a natural pond. In:

Fonseca F.O. (org) Aguas Emendadas. SEDUMA,

Brasilia, pp 187-189.

Thomson Corporation, 2012. Web of Science. Institute

for Scientific Information. http://go5.isiknowledge.

com. Accessed 12 December 2012.

Tubelis D.P., 2004. Species composition and seasonal

occurrence of mixed species flocks of forest birds in

savannas in central Cerrado, Brazil. Ararajuba, 12:

105-111.

Warfe D.M. & Barmuta L.A., 2006. Habitat structural

complexity mediates food web dynamics in a fresh-

water macrophyte community. Oecologia, 150: 147—

154.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 817-826

Genetic diversity of Typha domingensis Pers. (PoalesTyphaceae)

and Phragmites australis (Cav.) Stued (Poales Poaceae) popula-

tions in lake Manzala coast and inland salines at Suez Canal

region (Egypt) in relation to some ecological variables

HodaA.Abd El-Hamid & Hassan Mansour*

Department of Botany, Faculty of Science, Suez Canal University, Ismailia, 41522 Egypt

■"Corresponding author, email: hassan_mansour@science.suez.edu.eg

ABSTRACT Typha domingensis Pers. (Poales Typhaceae) and Phragmites australis (Cav.) Stued (Poales

Poaceae) are important wetland plants, valuable in remediation of wetland environment from

heavy metals; moreover they can be used in biofuel production. Determination of genetic

diversity in their natural populations is important for species conservation and ecological

restoration. The present study compared the genetic variability of four populations of T.

domingensis and P australis growing in Manzala lake coast and inland swamps in Ismailia

and Sinai by using random amplified polymorphic DNA (RAPD) technique. Nine primers

generated a total of 175 RAPD bands (loci) of which 127 (72.57%) were polymorphic across

all individuals of the two species. At Manzala lake coast (i.e. sites 3 and 4, contaminated

sites), the genetic diversity measures (PPL%, I, h, N a , N e ) observed in the populations of the

two species showed higher diversity in comparison to the less contaminated sites 1 and 2

(Ismailia and Sinai). Gene diversity within populations (h g ) and total gene diversity (hj) at

species level were lower in P. australis (0.0104, 0.0579) than in T. domingensis (0.0825,

0.1284). This study revealed also the presence of a significant correlation between genetic

diversity measures of T. domingensis and P. australis with some edaphic variables and heavy

metal concentration in soil of the studied sites and leaves of the two species. The previous

correlation indicated that populations from sites 3 and 4 respond with increased genetic

variation, resulting possibly from new mutations affecting allele frequencies, as a consequence

of adaptation to changes or disturbances in the environment. This may indicate that increased

diversity levels may act as a buffer to severe heavy metal stress, which explains the importance

of monitoring the genetic diversity of T. dom ingensis and P. australis populations in detecting

trends that should alert ecologists to potential problems.

KEY WORDS Genetic diversity; RAPD; environmental factors; Manzala; Sinai.

Received 08.11.2015; accepted 01.12.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

Typha domingensis Pers. and Phragmites aus-

tralis (Cav.) Stued species form a major component

of wetland ecosystems in many parts of the world,

including littoral zones of lakes, along rivers and

irrigation/drainage canals, shallow fresh water

swamps and anthropogenic habitats where soil is

818

Hoda A.Abd El-Hamid & Hassan Mansour

periodically flooded (road side ditches, fields,

stormwater retention basin). The geographical

distribution of the two species extends from cold

temperate regions to the tropics (Good, 1974; den

Hartog et ah, 1989).

In Egypt, T. domingensis and P. australis

species are usually distributed throughout the run-

ning water of the main River Nile streams and its

branches, irrigation and drainage canals as well as

in the still water of some specific habitats like fresh

water swamps and salt marshes (Serag et al., 1999).

The two species are used by farmers (in Egypt and

many other parts of the world) from ancient periods,

for roofing, fencing and baskets manufacture. Eco-

logically, wetland plants are important for oxygen

production, nutrient cycling, control of water qual-

ity, sediment stabilization and shelter for aquatic

organisms and wildlife (Mohan & Hosetti, 1999).

Wetland plants are potentially studied as “bio-

monitors” that accumulate contaminants in their

tissues and therefore may be analyzed to identify

the abundances and bioavailability of such con-

taminants in aquatic environments. Therefore, the

use of T. domingensis and P australis appears to be

particularly promising as they can accumulate

heavy metals from sediments and water (Zurayk et

al., 2001). Recently, Abideen et al. (2011) explored

wetlands for its potential as lignocellulosic biomass

of "good" quality for bioethanol production.

The main threats facing the management of

wetland plants are due to the fact that its habitats

are subjected to greater stress from various human

activities. As a result, large quantities of organic and

inorganic materials were introduced into these eco-

systems (Zurayk et al., 2001). Understanding the

effects of the environmental contaminants on the

plant genome is crucial for preserving the evolution-

ary potential of natural populations, as genetic di-

versity provides potential to adapt to environmental

changes (Bourret et al., 2008). Many chemical con-

taminants have been demonstrated to induce genetic

mutations and therefore affect the genetic structure

of populations (Hoffmann & Willi, 2008). The

toxicity of different pollutants and their physical dis-

turbance can influence plant survival, recruitment,

reproductive success, mutation rates, and even

migration and consequently affect the genetic di-

versity of exposed populations (Deng et al., 2007).

In the last few years, the field of molecular bio-

logy has provided new tools for studying population

structure and genetic diversity in wetland species.

For example, cattain ( Typha L.) and cordgrass

(< Spartina Schreb.) were studied for the first time,

using allozyme polymorphism (McNaughton 1975;

Silander, 1985; Raybould et al., 1991). Since the

1980s new perspectives in how to study population

dynamics in common reed became available with

the development of molecular markers (Jackson et

al., 1985; de Kroon & van Groendael, 1997). One

of the most efficient molecular marker methods in

terms of ability to produce polymorphic markers

within a comparatively short time and with a lim-

ited budget is RAPD (random amplified poly-

morphic DNA). Since its introduction by Williams

et al. (1990), RAPD has become widely used in

various areas of plant research. Therefore, the aims

of the present study are to: 1) determine habitat

characteristics, 2) assess heavy metals accumulation

in the leaves of T. domingensis and P. australis ; and

3) describe these plants genetics using random

amplified polymorphic DNA (RAPD), focusing on

their genetic diversity and genetic differentiation.

This study provides some molecular information to

understand the genetic background to support the

formulation of effective measures for genetic

resources characterization, genetic improvement

and sustainable utilization of these species.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

Plant populations

A total of 40 accessions of T. domingensis and

40 accessions of P australis were used in this

study. Soil samples and leaves were collected from

four populations (see Table 1), namely two popu-

lations in the Manzala coastal land (indicated as

Manzala lake 1 , elgameel and Manzala lake 2, Bahr

kuwar), one from the saline in Ismailia (gate of the

industrial zone ) and one from salt marshes in Sinai,

at the east bank of Suez Canal (New Meet Abu

elkom village).

Soil analysis

Three soil samples were collected from each

stand at a depth of 0-50 cm, mixed, air-dried and

passed through a 2-mm sieve for physical and chem-

ical analyses. Soil texture was determined by the

Genetic diversity of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis in Egypt in relation to some ecological variables 819

use of Bouyoucos hydrometer; organic matter con-

tent was determined by Walkely and Black rapid

titration method. Calcium carbonate content was

estimated in the dry soil samples using Collins Calci-

meter. Soil-water extracts (1:5) were used for the

estimation of soil salinity (EC) using conductivity

meter, soil reaction (pH) was determined using pH-

meter, soluble carbonates (C03"“) and bicarbonates

(HC03") by titration against standard H 2 SO 4 using

methyl orange and phenol- phenolphthalein as

indicators, chlorides (Cl") by direct titration against

standard AgN0 3 solution using K^CrOq as an

indicator, calcium and magnesium were estimated

by Versene (EDTA) method. Sodium and potassium

were determined using a flame photometer. All

these procedures were according to Chapman &

Pratt (1961), Jackson (1973), Allen et al. (1974),

and Baruah & Barthakur (1997).

Heavy metals (Cd, Cr, Mn, Ni, Pb, Co, Cu and

Fe) in soil samples were analyzed by the total

sorbed metals method according to USEPA (1986)

using atomic spectrophotometer. Leaves of Typha

domingensis and Phragmites australis were collec-

ted at the four sites for heavy metals (Cd, Cr, Mn,

Ni, Pb, Co, Cu and Fe) analysis using Perkin Elmer

Atomic Absorption Spectrophotometer (model

PYEUNICAM SP9, England) according to Allen et

al. (1974). Soil characteristics supporting the four

study populations and heavy metal measurements

in leaves are shown in Tables 2 and 3.

DNA analysis

Fresh leaves of plants were collected and total

genomic DNA was extracted using Wizard genomic

DNA extraction kit promega (USA). 10- to 21-mer

arbitrary primers were used for RAPD analysis.

Nine primers were screened for their amplifica-

tion (Table 4). PCR amplification was performed

in total volume of 25 pi containing 10x reaction

buffer, 2.5 mM dNTPs, 5 mM MgC^, 10 pmol/

reaction primer, 100 ng of genomic DNA and (0.5

U/ pi) of Taq polymerase (promega, Germany) in

Thermocycler Gene Amp 9700 (Applied Biosys-

tems (ABI), USA). After a denaturation step for 5

min at 95°C, amplification reactions were carried

out for 40 cycles. Each cycle comprised of 1 min at

95°C, 1 min of annealing temperature ranging from

28 to 30°C and 1 min at 72°C. The final elongation

step was extended to 1 0 min.

Popu-

lation

Population

site

Longitude

(N)

Latitude (E)

Eleva-

tion (m)

Industerial

zone, Ismailia

30°34' 20.43"

32° If 51.04"

15.41

New Meet abou

elkom, Sinai

30° 23' 57"

32°26 ' 6.28"

13.45

Manzala lake

1 , elgameel

31° 17' 12.42"

32° 12' 42.79"

9.92

Manzala lake

2, Bahr kuwar

31°15' 43.57"

32°13' 12.16"

8.69

Table 1 . Location of the collection sites of the four study

populations of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis

and their respective geographic coordinates in Egypt.

Soil factor

(1) Elelwi

bridge

Ismailia

(2) New

Meet

Abu elkom

village

(3) Man-

zala lake,

elgameel

(4) Man-

zala lake

2, Bahr

kuwar

Sand (%)

Silt (%)

2.6

4.6

2.6

Clay(%)

16.4

18.4

14.4

10.3

9.52

8.71

8.55

CaC0 3 (%)

4.34

2.6

6.08

4.34

C0 3 "“(ppm)

26.4

4.8

HC03" (ppm)

2.44

21.96

29.28

12.2

O.M. (%)

0.68

0.37

0.71

0.37

EC (ms/cm)

5.29

22.3

2.56

1.96

Cl" (ppm)

798.8

816.5

106.5

Ca ++

(mg/ 100 gm)

390

330

370

500

Mg ++

(mg/ 100 g)

44.6

39.6

17.6

Na +

(mg/ 100 gm)

390

670

120

K +

(mg/ 100 gm)

14.4

17.2

15.6

P (mg/lOOgm

2.3

1.2

1.5

2.5

Fe (ppm)

23.2

9.7

21.1

19.4

Zn (ppm)

5.9

9.6

Ni (ppm)

18.7

15.4

8.8

5.5

Pb (ppm)

Cd (ppm)

0.07

0.28

0.35

0.42

Co (ppm)

0.9

1.8

4.2

Table 2. Characteristics of soil supporting the studied pop-

ulations of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis.

820

Hoda A.Abd El-Hamid & Hassan Mansour

SITE 1 SITE 2 SITE 3 SITE 4

Metal cone

P. aus

T. dom

P. aus

T. dom

P. aus

T. dom

P. aus

T. dom

Ni (ppm)

27.5

38.5

49.5

71.5

Pb (ppm)

130

Cd (ppm)

6.7

4.9

6.3

6.7

5.6

7.6

Co (ppm)

1.5

13.5

22.5

Fe (ppm)

194.4

183.6

156.6

135

200

405

43.2

283.5

Zn (ppm)

30.6

32.9

26.6

23.9

21.6

30.9

29.7

20.3

Table 3. Heavy metal concentration in the leaves of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis.

Amplification products were separated on agarose

gel electrophoresis using 1.5% (w/v) agarose in

0.5 x TBE buffer, stained with ethidium bromide

and photographed by using gel documentation

system. Amplification products were analysed by a

100 to 1000 bp molecular weight marker.

Statistical analysis

RAPD bands were scored as binary presence (1)

or absence (0) characters to assemble the matrix of

the RAPD data. Then, the indices of genetic di-

versity, such as percentage of polymorphic loci

(PPL), observed number of alleles (N a ), number of

effective alleles (N e ), Nei's gene diversity (h),

Shanon information index (I), the coefficient for

gene divergence (G st ) and gene flow ( N m ), and

Hierarchical analysis of molecular variance

(AMOVA) within and among populations were es-

timated using allele frequencies, by POPGENE 3.2

software (Yeh et al., 1999) GenAlEx version 6.4

(Peakall & Smouse, 2006 ).

The Pearson correlation between the genetic

diversity index within population and ecological

factors was analyzed using the SPSS 17 software.

RESULTS

Nine primers produced a total of 175 RAPD

bands (loci), among which 127 were poly-

morphic. The number of bands per primer varied

from 5 to 39 with an average of 19.44. The

average proportion of polymorphic markers

across primers was 72.57%, ranging between

53.85% (UBC76) and 100% (UBC1) (Table 4),

and these primers produced fragments ranging

from 142 to 2066 bp in size.

The genetic diversity parameters (PPL%, I, h,

N a , N e ) among populations of T. domingensis

showed higher values than P. australis at mean

population level. In T. domingensis , PPL=

17.285%, 1= 0.116, h= 0.082, N a = 0.346, N 0 =

1.159, respectively. For P australis, the means of

genetic parameters were PPL= 7.285%, 1= 0.048,

h= 0.034, N a = 0.146, N e = 1.065, respectively.

It was found that the genetic parameters in the

population of T. domingensis growing in Manzala

lake elgameel reached the highest values (PPL =

19.43%, I = 0.129, h= 0.091, N a = 0.389, N e

=1.173) whereas in the population of P. australis

growing in New Meet abou elkom, Sinai, attained

the lowest (PPL = 2.86%, I = 0.018, h= 0.010 , N a

= 0.057, N e =1.022 ) (Table 5).

Gene diversity within populatios (hs) and total

gene diversity (h-p) at species level, were lower in

P. australis (0.0104, 0.0579) compared to T. domin-

gensis (0.0825, 0.1284). Low values of G st were

estimated at species level for T. domingensis (0.36)

and P australis (0.42). The estimate of gene flow

Nm based on Gst for T. domingensis and P. australis

populations was 0.8985 and 0.6946, respectively,

which indicated that gene flow among populations

was low (Table 6).

Genetic diversity of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis in Egypt in relation to some ecological variables 821

Soil and heavy metals analysis

Soil chemical and physical features are in Table

2. As shown, soil of site 1 (Industrial zone, Ismailia)

had the highest values of pH (10.3), CO 3 (26.4

ppm), Mg ++ (44.6 mg/ 100 gm soil) and the lowest

values of HCO 3 " (2.44 ppm). Soil of site 2 (New

Meet abou elkom, Sinai) attained the highest values

of silt (4.5%), clay (18.4%), EC (22.3 mm/cm, CL

(816.5 ppm), Na + (670 mg/100 mg soil and KT(17.2

mg/ 100 mg soil) but the lowest of sand (77%),

CaC0 3 (2.6%) and Ca ++ (330 mg/ 100 gm soil).

Soil of site 3 (Manzala lake, elgameel) showed the

highest values of sand (83%), CaCo 3 (6.08%),

Primer

Sequences of

primer (5— > 3 )

Total number

of bands

Number of

polymorphic bands

Percent of polymor-

phic bands %

UBC1

CCTTCGGCTC

100

UBC3

GGCTTGACCT

71.34

UBC6

GAAGGCGAGA

62.5

UBC9

GTCATGCGAC

93.75

UBC13

CCTGGCACAG

88.24

UBC16

CCAGACTCCA

73.33

UBC64

GAGGGCGGGA

76.92

UBC76

GAGCACCAGT

53.85

UBC77

GAGCACCAGG

59.26

Total

175

127

Average

19.44

13.89

72.57

Table 4. Sequences of the nine primers used in this study.

Pop.

Species

Sample size

Polymor-

phic loci

Percentage

population

level (PPL%)

Observed

number of

alleles N a

Number of

effective

alleles N e

Shannon's

index of

diversity (I)

Nei's gene

diversity

(h)

T. domingensis

17.14

0.343

1.166

0.117

0.084

T. domingensis

14.86

0.297

1.137

0.100

0.070

T. domingensis

19.43

0.389

1.173

0.129

0.091

T. domingensis

17.71

0.354

1.161

0.118

0.084

Mean

30.25

17.285

0.346

1.159

0.116

0.082

P. australis

5.71

0.114

1.052

0.038

0.027

P. australis

2.86

0.057

1.022

0.018

0.010

P. australis

13.14

0.263

1.126

0.090

0.064

P australis

7.43

0.149

1.060

0.047

0.033

Mean

12.5

7.285

0.146

1.065

0.048

0.034

Overall mean

21.375

12.29

0.246

1.112

0.082

0.058

Table 5. Genetic diversity parameters in plant populations of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis.

822

Hoda A.Abd El-Hamid & Hassan Mansour

HCO 3 " (29.28) and O.M. (0.71%) and the lowest

of pH (8.71). Soils of Manzala lake 2, Bahr kuwar

had the highest values of Ca ++ (500 mg/100 mg soil)

and the lowest of Cl" (30 ppm), Na + (50 mg/ 100

mg soil) and Mg ++ (17.6 mg/ 100 mg soil).

Heavy metals (Iron, Zinc, Nickel, Lead, Cad-

mium and Cobalt) were recorded in high concen-

trations in all studied sites. The highest values of

Iron and Zinc (23.2 ppm and 14 ppm) were recor-

ded in site 1 . Lead recorded the highest value (34

ppm) in site 2. The highest values of Cadmium

(0.42 ppm ) and Cobalt (4.2 ppm) were recorded in

Site 4.

The estimate of heavy metals content in the leaves

of P. australis and T. domingensis indicated the

highest accumulation in the leaves of T. domingensis ,

Zn (32.9 ppm) in site 1, Ni (88 ppm) and Fe (405

ppm) in site 3, Cd (7.6 ppm) and Co (22.5 ppm) in

site 4. On the other hand, P. australis showed the

highest accumulation of Pb (130 ppm) in site 2

(Table 3).

Some combinations of soil and genetic diversity

indices of T. domingensis and P australis produced

significant positive correlations, such as sand,

CaC 03 and O.M. with PPL%, N a , N e , h and I of

the two species. On the other hand, Silt, Clay, pH,

EC, Cl", Na + and K + produced significant negative

correlations with PPL%, N a , N e , h and I of the two

species also. Ca ++ showed significant positive

correlations with PPL%, (r = 0.36), N a (r = 0.36),

N e (r = 0.38), h (r =0.39) and I (r= 0.38) of T.

domingensis. Similarly, HC 03 " produced signi-

ficant positive correlations with PPL% (r = 0.48),

N a (r = 0.48), N e (r = 0.49), h (r = 0.45) and I (r =

0.49) of P. australis.

Population

group

h s

G st

T. domingensis

0.0825

0.1284

0.8985

0.3575

0.0081

0.0174

P. australis

0.0104

0.0579

0.6946

0.4186

0.0037

0.0104

Table 6. Genetic differentiation at species level of Typha

domingensis and Phragmites australis study sites; h § = Gene

diversity within population, h-p = total gene diversity, N m =

estimate of gene flow, and G st = coefficient of gene differ-

entiation.

Correlations between some heavy metal con-

centrations in the soils of the studied sites and

genetic diversity indices of T. domingensis and P.

australis indicated that, Fe showed significant

positive correlations with PPL%, N a , N e , h and I of

the two species. On the other hand, Ni and Pb

produced significant negative correlations with

PPL%, N a , N e , h and I of the two species. Zn

produced significant positive correlations with N a

(r =0.25) of T. domingensis and Cd produced

significant positive correlations with PPL% (r =

O. 39), N a (r = 0.39), h (r = 0.36) and I (r = 0.36) of

P. australis (Table 7) .

Correlations between some heavy metal concen-

trations in the leaves of T. domingensis and P.

australis and genetic diversity parameters of both

species showed that, Ni, Co and Fe produced

significant positive correlations with PPL% (r =

0.76, 0.68 and 0.94 respectively), N a (r = 0.76, 0.68

and 0.94 respectively), N e (r = 0.5 1 . 0.5 land 0.77),

h (r =0.63, 0.60 and 0.86 respectively) and I (r =

O. 68, 0.63 and 0.89, respectively) of T. domingensis.

Ni produced significant positive correlations with

PPL% (r = 0.36), N a (r = 0.37), and I (r= 0.33) of

P. australis. On the other hand, Pb produced

significant negative correlations with PPL% (r = -

0.51), N a (r = -0.51), N e (r = -0.43), h (r = -0.43)

and I (r = -0.49) of P. australis. Zinc demonstrated

significant positive correlations with PPL% (r =

0.36), N a (r = 0.37), N e (r = 0.53), h (r =0.45) and

I (r = 0.43) of T. domingensis and significant

negative correlations with PPL% (r = -0. 67), N a

(r =- 0.67), N e (r = -0.7), h (r =-0.66) and I (r = -

0.68) of P. australis (Table 8).

DISCUSSION

The genetic diversity in wetland plant popula-

tions has been reviewed in some studies, and

a considerable amounts of diversity have been

found in most plant species (Tsyusko et al., 2005;

Diyanat et al., 2011). Studies on P. australis and T.

domingensis examining genetic variation showed

high levels of genetic differentiation among popu-

lations (Zeidler et al., 1994; Koppitz et al., 1997;

McLellan et al., 1997).

RAPD is an effective method to detect intra- and

interpopulation variation and is still used widely in

many plants (Koppitz et al., 1997; Koppitz, 1999;

Genetic diversity of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis in Egypt in relation to some ecological variables 823

Typha domingensis Phragmites australis

Soil

variables

PPL%

N a

N e

PPL%

N a

N e

Sand

0.98**

0.93**

0.91**

0.94**

0.81**

0.76**

0.81**

0.79**

Silt

-0.86**

-0.95**

-0.93**

-0.91**

-0.68**

-0.65**

-0.70**

-0.67**

Clay

-0.92**

-0.85**

-0.90**

-0.91**

-0.84**

-0.79**

-0.87**

-0.81**

-0.50**

-0.49**

-0.21

-0.35*

-0.40*

-0.58**

-0.52**

-0.54**

-0.55**

CaC0 3

0.99**

0.94**

0.97**

0.98**

0.97**

0.98**

0.97**

hco 3

0.22

0.21

-0.09

0.04

0.10

0.48**

0.49**

0.45**

0.49**

0.64**

0.76**

0.71**

0.69**

0.62**

0.61**

0.68**

0.66**

0.64**

-0.89**

-0.94**

-0.92**

-0.73**

-0.70**

-0.74**

-0.71**

Cl"

-0.77**

-0.76**

-0.57**

-0.67**

-0.71**

-0.76**

-0.70**

-0.73**

Ca ++

0.36*

0.38*

0.39*

0.38*

0.17

0.08

0.15

0.13

Na +

-0.88**

-0.80**

-0.86**

-0.78**

-0.72**

-0.77**

-0.75**

K +

-0. 57**

-0.57**

-0.81**

-0.72**

-0.67**

-0.35*

-0.38*

-0.35*

0.79**

0.95**

0.89**

0.86**

0.60**

0.63**

0.60**

0.11

0.43**

0.29

0.23

-0.16

-0.12

-0.16

-0.55**

-0.31

-0.44**

-0.48**

-0.58**

-0.50**

-0.53**

-0.54**

-0.96**

-0.99**

-0.98**

-0.88**

-0.90**

-0.88**

0.28

-0.02

0.12

0.18

0.39*

0.32

0.34*

0.36*

Table 7. Pearson correlation coefficient (r value) between the soil variables and genetic diversity parameters of Typha

domingensis and Phragmites australis ; ** correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed); * correlation is significant

at the 0.05 level (2-tailed).

Typha domingensis Phragmites australis

Metal

cone.

PPL%

N a

N e

PPL%

N a

N e

0.76**

0.51**

0.63**

0.68**

0.36*

0.37*

0.30

0.31

0.34*

0.10

0.05

0.06

0.07

-0.51**

-0.43**

-0.49**

-0.47**

0.02

-0.21

-0.10

-0.06

-0.19

-0.09

-0.16

-0.14

0.68**

0.51**

0.60**

0.63**

0.10

0.00

0.07

0.06

0.94**

0.77**

0.86**

0.89**

0.19

0.29

0.23

0.36*

0.37*

0.53**

0.45**

0.43**

-0.67**

-0.70**

-0.66**

-0.68**

Table 8. Pearson correlation coefficient (r value) between the concentrations of heavy metal variables in leaves and genetic

diversity parameters of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis ; ** correlation is significant at the 0.0 1 level (2-tailed);

* correlation is significant at the 0.05 level (2-tailed).

824

Hoda A.Abd El-Hamid & Hassan Mansour

Keller, 2000; Bussell et al., 2005; Cum et al., 2007).

Our results also show that RAPD is suitable for

genetic diversity assessment in P australis and T.

domingensis.

Attempts were made in this study to use envir-

onmental variations for appropriately interpreting

genetic information of P australis and T. domingen-

sis. A number of previous studies have shown that

there is a correlation between genetic diversity and

environmental heterogeneity in common reed

populations (Hargeby et al., 2004; Cum et al., 2007;

Hansen et al., 2007; Engloner, 2009), but very few

studies have explicitly tested the causal environ-

mental factors behind the pattern of genetic vari-

ation. In our study we found significant positive

correlations of sand, CaCC^ and O.M. with all the

genetic parameters of the two species and signi-

ficant negative correlations of Silt, Clay, pH, EC,

Cl", Na + and K + with the two species. Heather et al.

(2011) found significant negative correlations

between genotypic richness of P. australis and

potassium concentration in the soil. Similarly,

Lexuan et al. (2012) found significant negative cor-

relations between soil salinity and genetic diversity

of P. australis.

Soil analyses revealed that the coastal sites of

Manzala lake (site 3 and site 4) have higher levels

of cadmium and cobalt whereas the sites of salines

in industrial zone, Ismailia and new Meet Abou

Elkoum, Sinai (sitel and site2) consistently grouped

as the sites with the significantly least amount of

metals. The present study showed significant pos-

itive correlation between genetic diversity paramet-

ers and some heavy metals such as Iron, Zinc and

Cadmium and significant negative correlation

between genetic diversity parameters with Nickel

and Lead. The high level of genetic variability

within T. domingensis and P. australis from site 3

and site 4 could be ascribed in part to these condi-

tions. These findings are in conjunction with the

results reported by Bush & Barret (1993) on

isozyme diversity that indicate the population

grown in contaminated sites were higher poly-

morphic than uncontaminated populations. Brian et

al. (1999) detected that there are significantly

higher genetic diversity at polluted sites. The reten-

tion of such elevated levels of genetic diversity

within these contaminated populations can be at-

tributed to a number of selective, reproductive and

demographic factors. As described by Bourret et al.

(2007) if tolerance to the adverse environmental

condition increases as a function of individual

heterozygosity and/or if the contaminant is a muta-

gen, genetic variation within the affected population

will remain elevated and may increase. The corres-

pondence between ecological and genetic land-

scapes may be indicative of the potential role of

environmental variables in driving population

divergence (Schlotterer et al., 2004; Nielsen, 2005;

Guo & Mrazek, 2008; Hancock et al., 2010). Pos-

sibly, these variations among studied populations

will assist in successful management of P. australis

and T. domingensis.

CONCLUSIONS

In conclusion, the present results demonstrated

that both T. domingensis and P. australis showed

high capacity of metal bioaccumulation, moreover

higher genetic diversity is found in T. domingensis ,

especially in contaminated sites, than in P. australis.

Overall, the correspondence between ecological

and genetic landscapes may be indicative of the po-

tential role of environmental variables in driving

population differences (Schlotterer et al., 2004;

Nielsen, 2005; Guo & Mrazek, 2008; Hancock et

al., 2010).

REFERENCES

Abideen Z., Ansari R. & Khan M.A., 2011. Halophytes:

Potential source of ligno-cellulosic biomass for eth-

anol production. Biomass Bioenerg, 35: 1818-1822.

Allen S.E., Grimshaw H.M., Parkinson J.A. & Quarmby

C., 1974. Chemical analysis of ecological materials.

Oxford: Blackwell Scientific.

Baruah T.C. & Barthakur H.P., 1997. A Textbook of Soil

Analysis. Vikas Publishing House Pvt. Ltd, 334 pp.

Bourret V., Couture P., Campbell P.G.C. & Bernatchez

L., 2008. Evolutionary ecotoxicology of wild perch

{Perea flavescens) populations chronically exposed

to a polymetallic gradient. Aquatic Biology, 86: 76-

90.

Brian K., Pelikan S., Toth G., Smith M. & Rogstad

S., 1999. Genetic diversity of Typha latifolia

(Typhaceae) and the impact of pollutants examined

with tandem-repetitive DNA probes. American

Journal of Botany, 86: 1226-1238.

Bush E. J. & Barret S. C. H., 1993. Genetics of mine

invasions by Deschampsia cespitosa (Poaceae).

Canadian Journal of Botany, 71: 1336-1348.

Genetic diversity of Typha domingensis and Phragmites australis in Egypt in relation to some ecological variables 825

Bussell G.D., Waycott M. & Chappill J.A., 2005.

Arbitrarily amplified DNA markers as characters for

phytogenetic interference. Perspect. Plant Ecology,

Evolution and Systematics, 7: 3-26.

Chapman H.D. & Pratt F.P., 1 96 1 . Ammonium vandate-

molybdate method for determination of phosphorus.

In: Methods of analysis for soils, plants and water.

1 st Ed. California: California University, Agriculture

Division, 184-203.

Cum V., Kubatova B., Vavrova P, Krivackova-Sucha O.

& Cizkova H., 2007. Phenotypic and genotypic

variation of Phragmites australis', comparison of

populations in two human-made lakes of different

age and history. Aquatis Botany, 86: 321-330.

De Kroon H. & van Groenendael J., 1997. The ecology

and evolution of clonal plants, Backbuys Publication,

Leiden, 453 pp.

Deng J., Liao B., Ye M., Deng D., Lan C. & Shu W.,

2007. The effects of heavy metal pollution on genetic

diversity in zinc/cadmium hyperaccmulator Sedium

alfredii populations. Plant Soil, 297: 83-92.

den Hartog C., Kvet J. & Sukopp H., 1989. Reed: a com-

mon species in decline. Aquatic Botany, 35: 1-4.

Diyanat M., Booshehri A.A.S., Alizadeh H.M., Naghavi

M.R. & Mashhadi H.R., 2011. Genetic diversity of

Iranian clones of common Reed ( Phragmites aus-

tralis) based on morphological traits and RAPD

markers. Weed Science, 59: 366-375.

Engloner A.I., 2009. Structure, growth dynamics and

biomass of reed ( Phragmites australis ) - A review.

Flora, 204: 331-346.

Good, 1974. Geography of Flowering Plants. Longman

Group, United Kingdom, 574 pp.

Guo X.X. & Mrazek J., 2008 Long simple sequence

repeats in host-adapted pathogens localize near genes

encoding antigens, housekeeping genes, and pseudo-

genes. Journal of Molecular Evolution, 67: 497-509.

Hancock A.M., Alkorta-Aranbum G., Witonsky D.B. &

Di Rienzo A., 2010. Adaptations to new environ-

ments in humans: the role of subtle allele frequency

shifts. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal So-

ciety B, 365:2459-2468.

Hansen D. L., Lambertini C., Jampeetong A. & Brix H.,

2007. Clone-specific differences in Phragmites aus-

tralis: effects of ploidy level and geographic origin.

Aquatic Botany, 86: 269-279.

Hargeby A., Johansson J. & Ahnesjo J., 2004. Habitat-

specific pigmentation in a freshwater isopod: adapt-

ive evolution over a small spatiotemporal scale.

Evolution, 58: 81-94.

Heather K., Jennifer P., Jason S. & Joanna R.F., 2011.

Long-distance dispersal and high genetic diversity

are implicated in the invasive spread of the common

reed, Phragmites australis (Poaceae), in northeastern

North America. American Journal of Botany, 98:

1180-1190.

Hoffmann A. A. & Willi Y., 2008. Detecting genetic

responses to environmental change. Nature, 9: 421-

432.

Jackson J.B.C., Buss L.W. & Cook R. E., 1985. Popula-

tion biology and evolution of clonal organisms. Yale

university press, London.

Jackson M.L., 1973. Soil Chemical Analysis. Prentice-

Hall of India Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, India, 38-204.

Keller B.E.M., 2000. Genetic variation among and within

populations of Phragmites australis in the Charles

River watershed. Aquatic Botany, 66: 195-208.

Koppitz H., 1999. Analysis of genetic diversity among

selected populations of Phragmites australis world-

wide. Aquatic Botany, 64: 209-221.

Koppitz H., Ku"hl H„ Hesse K.J. & Kohl G„ 1997. Some

aspects of the importance of genetic diversity in

Phragmites australis (Cav.) Trin. ex Steudel for the

development of reed stands. Botanica Acta, 110:

217-223.

Lexuan G., Shaoqing T., Liqiong Z., Ming N., Zhu

Z., Bo L. & Yang J., 2012. Spatial Genetic Structure

in Natural Populations of Phragmites australis in

a Mosaic of Saline Habitats in the Yellow River

Delta, China. PLoS ONE 7(8): e43334. doi: 10.1371/

journal.pone. 0043334

McLellan A.J., Prati D., Kaltz O. & Schimd B., 1997. In:

de Kroon H. &. van Groenendael J. (Eds.), Structure

and analysis of phenotypic and genetic variation in

clonal plants, 185-210.

McNaughton S.J., 1975. R- and k-selection in Typha.

American Nature, 109:251-261.

Mohan B.S. & Hosetti B.B., 1999. Aquatic plants for tox-

icity assessment (review). Environmental Research,

81: 259-274.

Nielsen R., 2005. Molecular signatures of natural selec-

tion. Annual Review of Genetics, 39: 197-218.

Peakall R. & Smouse P.E., 2006. GENALEX 6: genetic

analysis in Excel. Population genetic software for

teaching and research. Molecual Ecology Notes, 6:

288-295.

Raybould A.F., Gray A.J., Lowrence M.J. & Marshall

D.F., 1991. The evolution of Spartina C-E. Hubbard

(Graminae): origin and genetic variability. Biological

Journal of Linnean Society, 43: 111-126.

Schlotterer C., Kauer M. & Dieringer D., 2004. Allele

excess at neutrally evolving microsatellites and the

implications for tests of neutrality. Proceedings of the

Royal Society of London B, 271: 869-874.

Serag M.A., Khedr A.A., Zahran M.A. & Willis A.J.,

1999. Ecology of some of some aquatic plants in

polluted water courses, Nile Delta, Egypt. Journal of

Union of Arab Biologists (B), 9: 85-97.

Silander J.A. Jr., 1985. Microevolution in clonal plants.

In: Jackson J.B.C., Buss L.W. & Cook R. E. (Eds.),

Population biology and evolution of clonal or-

ganisms. Yale University Press, London, 107-152.

826

Hoda A.Abd El-Hamid & Hassan Mansour

Tsyusko O.V., Smith M.H., Sharitz R.R. & Glenn

T.C., 2005. Genetic and clonal diversity of two

cattail species, Typha latifolia and T. angustifolia

(Typhaceae), from Ukraine. American Journal of

Botany, 92: 1161-1169.

USEPA, 1986. Quality Criteria for Water. EPA-440/5-86-

001, Office of Water Regulations Standards, Wash-

ington DC, USA.

Williams J.G.K., Kubelik A. R., Livak K.J., Rafalski J.A.

& Tingey S., 1990. DNA polymorphism amplified by

arbitrary primers are useful as genetic markers.

Nucleic Acids Research, 18: 6531-6535.

Yeh F.C., Yang R.C., Boyle T.B.J., Ye Z.H. & Mao J.X.,

1999. POPGENE 3.2, User-Friendly Shareware for

Population Genetic Analysis. Molecular Biology and

Biotechnology Center, University of Alberta, Edmon-

ton. Available from: http://ualberta.ca/wfeyeh.

Zeidler A., Scheneiders S., Jung C., Melchinger A.E. &

Dittrich P., 1994. The use of DNA fingerprint in eco-

logical studies of Phragmites australis (Cav.). Trin.

ex Steudel. Botanica Acta, 107: 237-242.

Zurayk R., Sukkariyah B. & Baalbaki R., 2001. Common

hydrophytes as bioindicators of nickel, chromium

and cadmium pollution. Water, Air and Soil Pollution,

127: 373-388.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 827-830

A brief note on the aphidiphagous Endaphis aphidimyza

Shivpuje et Raodeo, 1985 (Diptera Cecidomyiidae) in

Chitrakoot Dham region and Parbhani district (India)

Manoj Kumar* & Ramesh Chandra

Department of Biological Sciences Mahatma Gandhi Chitrakoot Gramodaya University, Chitrakoot, Satna (MP); e-mail:

manoj .150378 @gmail . com, rctchitrakoot@gmail .com

^Corresponding author

ABSTRACT Endaphis aphidimyza Shivpuje et Raodeo, 1985 (Diptera Cecidomyiidae) is an endoparasitoid

gall midge, feeding within the body of the aphids Uroleucon ( Uroleucon ) sonchi (Linnaeus,

1767) (Hemiptera Aphididae); U. ( Uromelan ) compositae compositae (Theobald, 1915) and

U. ( Uromelan ) gobonis (Matsumura, 1917). Aphids are one of the major insect pests of many

crops including mustard, safflower, ground nut, cabbage, cauliflower, knol-khol, radish, bean,

soybean, wheat, sorghum, peas, potato, cotton and maize. In the present work four districts

of Chitrakoot Dham region, as well as nearby villages of Parbhani district (Maharashtra),

were surveyed for the above endoparasitoid gall midge. None E. aphidimyza , at any stage,

was found in Chitrakoot Dham, while other natural enemies of aphids such as syrphids,

coccinellids and lacewings were recorded.

KEY WORDS Cecidomyiid; Safflower; Gall midge; Endoparasitoids; Biological control.

Received 02.11.2015; accepted 28.11.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The Coccinellids, syrphids, lacewings and

cecidomyiids are the natural enemies of aphids. In

cecidomyiids (Diptera Cecidomyiidae), Aphidoletes

aphidimyza (Rondani, 1847) and Monobremia

rishikeshensis Grover, 1979 are predators, while

Endaphis Kieffer, 1 896 and Pseudendaphis Barnes,

1954 are parasitoids of aphids (Grover & Chandra,

1988; Chandra & Kumar, 2010).

The genus Endaphis was erected by Kieffer

(1896) and one of its species, E. perfidus (Kieffer,

1896), was reported as parasitoid of Drepano-

siphnm platanoides (Schrank, 1801) (Hemiptera

Callaphididae). In India, Shivpuje & Raodeo

(1985) described a new species of this genus, i.e.

Endaphis aphidimyza (Shivpuje et Raodeo, 1985).

Present study was planned to explore the pres-

ence/absence of the aphidophagous E. aphidimyza

and its distribution pattern in four districts of

Chitrakoot Dham region as no such information

exist in literature.

MATERIAL AND METHOD

Aphids and their natural enemies were surveyed

in mustard, radish, cauliflower, cabbage, wheat,

brinjal, cucurbit and bean plants in all blocks of

Hamirpur, Mahoba, Banda and Chitrakoot districts

828

Manoj Kumar & Ramesh Chandra

Name of Crop

Name of District

Mustard & Radish

Cauliflower/ Cabbage

Brinjal and Cuccrbit Plants

Bean

Aphids

Natural enemies

Aphids

Natural enemies

Aphids

Natural enemies

Aphids

Natural enemies

HAMIRPUR

L erysimi

B. brassica

Coccinellids

(E-L- A)

Syrphids (E - L )

M. persicae

L. erysimi

Coccinellids

(E-L-A)

Syrphids (E - L)

A. gossypii

A. craccivora

Coccinellids (A)

Syrphids (L - A)

A. craccivora

Coccinellids

(E-L)

Syrphids (E - L)

M. persicae

Chrysoperia sp.

(L)

M. persicae

Chrysoperia sp.

(A-E)

MAHOBA

L. erysimi

B. brassica

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids (L)

L. eiysimi

M. persicae

Syrphids (E - L)

Coccinellids

(L-A)

A. gossypii

A. craccivora

Syrphids (E - L)

Coccinellids (L)

A. craccivora

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids (E - L)

BANDA

L. erysimi

M. persicae

Coccinellids

(E-L-A)

Syrphids (L)

M. persicae

L. eiysimi

B. brassica

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids (L)

A. gossypii

Syrphids (L)

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Chrysoperia

cornea (A)

A. craccivora

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids (E - L)

CHITRAKOOT

L. eiysimi

M. persicae

B. brassica

Syrphids (E - L)

Coccinellids

(L-A)

M. persicae

L. eiysimi

Syrphids (L)

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids (L)

A. craccivora

A. gossypii

Syrphids (E - L)

Coccinellids

(L-A)

A. craccivora

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids (E - L)

UNIVERSITY

AGRICULTURAL

FARM,

RAJAULA (M.P.)

L. eiysimi

M. persicae

Coccinellids

(E-L-A)

Syrphids (L)

L. eiysimi

M. persicae

Syrphids (L)

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Chrysoperia

cornea (A)

A. gossypii

Syrphids (L )

Coccinellids (A)

A. craccivora

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids (L)

Table 1. Survey report of aphids and their natural enemies in Chitrakoot Dham Region (L = Larva, A = Adult, E = Egg).

Lipaphis erysimi Kaltenbach, 1 843; Brevicoryme brassicae (Linnaeus, 1758); Myzus persicae (Sulzer, 1 776); Aphis gossypii

Glover, 1877; Aphis craccivora C.L.Koch, 1854.

of Chitrakoot Dham region as well as in campus

and research farms of the Mahatma Gandhi

Chitrakoot Gramodaya Vishwavidyalaya rural areas

(Chitrakoot, Satna, MP) during the Rabi season

(starting with the onset of the north-east monsoon

in October). Fifteen samples of highly aphids in-

fested parts of the plants were collected in poly-

thene bags. Each sample was observed with help of

a stereoscopic trinocular research microscope in the

laboratory.

As per survey report by Grover et al. (1991),

safflower crops were surveyed in the research

farm of Marathwada Agricultural University,

Parbhani (Maharashtra) and in the nearest villages

i.e. Taroda, Polcharni, Brahman Goan and Umri-

pata. Highly aphids infested safflower leaves and

terminal twigs were collected in plastic containers,

the mouth of which was covered by muslin cloth.

Meteorological data of the surveyed areas were

also recorded.

RESULTS AND DISCUSSION

As shown in Table 1 , eggs, larvae and adults of

natural enemies of aphids like syrphids, coccinellids

and lacewings (species of genus Chrysoperia Stein-

mann, 1964, Neuroptera Chrysopidae) were recor-

ded during the observation of collected samples; on

the contrary, different stages (eggs, larvae and

A brief note on the aphidiphagous Endaphis aphidimyza in Chitrakoot Dham region and Parbhani district (India) 829

Name of Place

Name of Crop

Mustard

Safflower

Niger

Name of aphids

Name of natural

enemies

Name of aphids

Name of natural

enemies

Name of aphids

Name of natural

enemies

MARATHWADA

AGRICULTURAL

UNIVERSITY,

PARBHANI

L, erysimi

U. sonchi

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syiphids

(E-L)

U. gobonis

U. sonchi

Coccinellids

(E - L-A)

E. aphidimyza

(E-L)

U. compositae

Coccinellids

(L)

TARODA

L. erysimi

U. gobonis

Coccinellids

(E-L -A)

E. aphidimyza

(E-L)

U. sonchi

Coccinellids

(L-A)

E. aphidimyza

(E-L)

U. compositae

Coccinellids

(L-A)

E. aphidimyza (L)

POKHARNI

L. erysimi

Coccinellids (A)

Syiphids (L)

U. gobonis

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syiphids (L)

E. aphidimyza (L)

U. sonchi

U. compositae

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids

(E-L)

E. aphidimyza

(A - L)

BRAHMAN

GAWN

UMRIPATA

L. erysimi

Coccinellids

(L-A)

U. sonchi

Coccinellids (A)

E. aphidimyza

(E-L - A)

Syrphids (L)

U. compositae

Coccinellids

(L-A)

Syrphids

(E-L)

UMRIPATA

L, erysimi

Coccinellids

(E- L- A)

U. sonchi

Coccinellids (A)

E. aphidimyza

(E- L- A)

Crop not Availab

Crop not Available

Table 2. Survey report of aphids and their natural enemies in Parbhani District, Mahashtra (L = Larva, A = Adult, E = Egg).

Uroleucon ( Uroleucon ) sonchi (Linnaeus, 1767); U. ( Uromelan ) compositae compositae (Theobald, 1915)t7. ( Uromelan )

gobonis (Matsumura, 1917).

adults) of the endoparasitoid gall midge E. aphi-

dimyza were not seen in any collected samples from

Chitrakoot Dham region.

On the other hand, in nearby villages of Parbh-

ani district (Maharashtra) all stages of natural en-

emies of aphid like Coccinellids, syrphids and, in

line with Grover et al. (1991), even E. aphidimyza ,

were recorded during observations on Mustared,

Safflower and Niger crops (Table 2). Probably,

maximum and minimum temperature, humidity and

rainfall play an important role in the distribution

of E. aphidimyza in the above working stations,

but, at the moment this item remains to be further

investigated.

REFERENCES

Chandra R. & Kumar M., 2010. Population Dynamics of

Endaphis aphidimyza (Cecidomyiidae: Diptera) of

Safflower aphid in Chitrakoot, Satna (M.P.), India,

Flora and Fauna, 16: 14-16.

Grover P. & Chandra R., 1988. A note on Pseudend-

aphis! Endaphis (spp.). Cecidologia International,

12: 7-8.

Grover P., Ved M., Kashyap V., Chandra R. & Husain F.,

1991. Survey of Predatory and parasitoid Cecido-

myiids of Coccids, Aphids and mites. Cecidologia

International, 12: 39-50.

Kieffer J.-J., 1896. Observations sur les Diplosis, et dia-

gnoses de cinq especes nouvelles [Dipt.]. Bulletin de

la Societe Entomologique de France, 65: 382-384.

830

Manoj Kumar & Ramesh Chandra

Shivpuje P.R. & Raodeo A.K., 1985. A new species of

parasitic midge from safflower aphid from India.

Journal of Maharashtra agricultural universities, 10

61-63.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 831-836

Exotic plant species in the restoration project area in

Ranupani recreation forest, Bromo Tengger Semeru Na-

tional Park (Indonesia)

Luchman Hakim 1 & Hideki Miyakawa 2

'Department of Biology, Faculty of Mathematics and Natural Sciences, Brawijaya University, Malang 65145, Indonesia

2 Japan International Cooperation Agency (JICA), Manggala Wana Bakti, Jakarta 10270, Indonesia

^Corresponding author, email: luchman@ub.ac.id

ABSTRACT Exotic plant species invasiveness is the crucial issue in mountain forest ecosystems restoration

programs. The aim of this research was identifying the diversity of exotic species in Tengger

highlands. There are some important exotic plant species in Ranupani restoration area, includ-

ing Salvinia molesta D. S. Mitch., Acacia decurrens Willd., A. mangium Willd. , Eupatorium

inulifolium Kunth., E. riparium Regel, Solatium pseudocapsicum Medik., Zantedeschia

aethiopica (L.) Spreng., Lantana camara L., and Fuchsia magellanica Lam. Actually, among

factors most favorable to exotic plants species invasion there are forest and habitat degradation.

Clearing exotic plant species in restoration areas, building community awareness about exotic

species and enhancing the capacity of national park management to control and monitor the

existence of exotic plant species is extremely important.

KEY WORDS Mountain biodiversity; non-native plant; native habitat conservation.

Received 19.11.2015; accepted 06.12.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

Exotic plant species, nowadays, are a significant

issue in biodiversity conservation as they signific-

antly contribute to native ecosystems disturbance by

triggering biodiversity extinction. Ecologically,

exotic plant species are able to alter ecosystem

structure and function. Invasion of exotic plant

species - particularly high in the degraded lands - is

one of the crucial steps in the process of native

species extinction. Recently, most of the world’s eco-

systems have been affected by exotic plant species

invation. Exotic plant species have been the subject

of extensive ecological research in many countries,

especially in terms of biodiversity conservation

(Stadler et al., 2000; D'Antonio & Meyerson,

2002 ).

Exotic plants are defined as those species that

are naturally not occurring within their biographical

ranges. Such plants are introduced from outside

mostly due to anthropogenic (i.e. economic, social

and cultural) factors. For example, numerous

exotic plants are planted in home gardens due to

their high economic value, or, some species have

been introduced as ornamental plants. However, the

contribution of humans in exotic plant species

invasion is significant and exotic plants are particu-

larly abundant in human-influenced ecosystems

832

Luchman Hakim & Hideki Miyakawa

(Mack & Lonsdale, 2001; Hakim & Nakagoshi,

2007; Delinen- Schmutz et al., 2007).

A recent survey in Indonesian national park

suggested that exotic plant species did contribute to

biodiversity decline due to the extinction of several

local species, many of which endemics to particular

areas (Hakim, 2011; Hakim & Miyakawa, 2014).

Hence, restoring tropical mountain forest is very

important in mountain biodiversity conservation.

Tropical mountain forest restoration projects,

however, exhibit a number of limitations (Hakim &

Miyakawa, 2014), one of which certainly is the lack

of a scientific comprehensive database of exotic

plant species. The aim of this research is to provide

basic data of exotic plants in Ranupani forest area

in order to contribute to the near-future restoration

management projects.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

Study site

In the end of 2010, the Japan International Co-

operation Agency implemented the national res-

toration program in protected areas known as

“Project on Capacity Building for Restoration of

Ecosystems in Conservation Areas in Indonesia”.

Bromo Tengger Semeru National Park (BTSNP),

particularly the Ranupani forest recreation area

(2000-2200 m asl; average temperature 10-20 °C;

relative humidity 80-85%), was one of the selected

study areas (Fig.l). The project aimed at protecting

the Lakes Pani and Regulo and restoring the trop-

ical mountain forest surrounding them. In the past,

Ranupani area was characterized by a great di-

versity in mountain flora species and both lakes

were cmcial freshwater resources for humans and

wildlife. However, recently, the combination of

population growth and forest fire led these areas

under rapid degradation. Hence, the conflict

between biodiversity protection in national park and

socio-economic development appears all around

Tengger Highland (Hakim, 2011). In Ranupani,

human disturbance and natural forest fire damaged

systematically the ecosystem, leading to the forest

degradation with major consequences for Lake

Ranu. Recently, also Lake Pani has been seriously

degraded due to increasing population and intensive

agricultural practices.

From a geological standpoint, the soil is

composed of volcanic ash; the climax vegetation

disappeared being replaced by a recent vegetation

structure including pioneer to sub-climax species.

Legend

4 Casuarina J

T Acacia D

Main Road

Contour_25 m

■ — — Forest Road

Lake/Ranu

Akasia Zone

Edelweiss Zone

| Heterogenous Forest Zone

Reforestation Zone

Arboretum Zone

| Development Zone I

| Development Zone II

Figure 1. Restoration target area in Ranupani sector of the Bromo Tengger Semeru National Park.

Exotic plant species in Ranupani recreation forest, Bromo Tengger Semeru National Park (Indonesia)

833

In the eastern part of the lakes, young populations

of Casuarina junghuhniana (Cemara Gunung)

grow as pioneer species and occupy nearly 60% of

the area. About 40% of the area was invaded by

shrubs and herbs, including Eupa torium inulifolium

(Kirinyuh), E. riparium (Tekelan), Gonostegia

hirta, and Imperata cylindrica (Alang-alang). Ori-

ginal tropical mountain forest with Acer laurinum

(Dadap putih), Acmena acuminatissima (Jambon,

Tinggan, Salam badak), Lithocarpus sundaicus (Pa-

sang), Macropanax dispermum (Pampung, Endog-

endogan, Kodokan), Engelhardia spicata (Danglu,

Kukrup, Morosowo), Astronia spectabilis (Kayu

Ampet, Gembirung), Turpinia sphaerocarpa (Kayu

Bangkong), Cyathea contaminans (Paku pohon)

and Omalanthus giganteus (Tutup, kebu, belantih)

has been replaced by grassland and barren lands

dominated by shrubs.

In the past, the main threats to woody trees

species primarily came from illegal logging, fire-

wood collection and forest conversion into settle-

ment and agricultural lands; dwellers of the village

depended on firewood as fuel to cook and warm

cold rooms (Hakim & Miyakawa, 2014). Many

epiphytes orchids have been endangered due to the

loss of woody vegetation however, in the eastern

part of the area, there still is a woody vegetation

with epiphytes orchids. Recently, Ranupani recre-

ation forest has been considered as one of the most

important tourism destinations in BTSNP.

Methods

The study consisted of two fundamental parts.

First, an intensive literature survey was done fo-

cusing on available references on exotic flora of

mountainous regions, including “Flora Pegunungan

Jawa” (van Steenis et al., 2006), “The Ecology of

Java and Bali” (Whitten et al., 2002) and some

other relevant books and scientific reports dealing

with the ecology of Bromo Tengger Semeru Na-

tional Park. All the information related to potential

exotic plant species in mountain environments was

listed systematically and verified using the

Germplasm Resources Information Network or

GRIN-USDA databases.

The list was used as guidance in plant species

recognition in the field. Second, field surveys were

carried out in February and August 2011, March

and July 2012 and January and August 2013,

covering both rainy and dry seasons. All suspected

exotic species were documented by photographs

and some part of the plant species was collected and

stored for the herbarium. Species identification was

done by examining morphological and flora charac-

ters. In order to identify the type of relationship

connecting humans and exotic plant species, we

also conducted a semi structured interview with

national park rangers, national park technicians,

and representatives of local people in Ranupani

Villages.

RESULTS AND DISCUSSION

Exotic plant species in restoration area

Ranupani forest is one of the hotspot of exotic

plant species in Bromo Tengger Semeru National

Park. Some notable important exotic species with

high potentiality to hamper restoration programs are

listed below.

Salvinia molesta D.S. Mitch.

Giant salvinia (Ki Ambang). Familia Salvinia-

ceae. Native to South America, has been naturalized

widely in tropic and subtropic regions. The species

was considered as noxious weed (Arthington &

Mitchell, 1986). Firstly recorded at Pani Fake in the

middle of 2011 as small population in the periphery

of lakes, its population grew very fast and covered

about 75% of lake surface by the end of the same

year (Fig. 2). Fittle is known of the introduction mech-

anism of Giant salvinia to Fake Pani. The rapid in-

vasion of Salvinia in Pani Fake is one of the most

important implications of water eutrophication.

Acacia decurrens Willd.

Black wattle, Green wattle (Akasia). Familia

Fabaceae. Species native to Australia, New

Zealand, Ethiopia, Tanzania, South Africa, India. In

Mt. Merapi (Yogyakarta), after 1996 eruption, A.

decurrens is one of the important species in eco-

systems succession (Suryanto et al., 2010). In

Ranupani, these trees grow to about 10 meter with

a very dense crown of foliage; dead and down

woody trees are collected as fuel wood. The species

is tolerant to frost attack.

834

Luchman Hakim & Hideki Miyakawa

Acacia mangium Willd.

Broadleaf salwood. Familia Fabaceae. Native to

Australia, Vietnam, and Malaysia. In the past, few

elements were introduced in an area adjacent to

Ranu and Regulo lakes for reforestation. Acacia

mangium is one of the rapid-growth species, espe-

cially in humid tropical environment. In Sabah, A.

mangium was introduced and used to reduce forest

fire. The species was reported as high competitor

with Imperata cylindrica (Tsai, 1988). Norisada et

al. (2005) reported that A. mangium can be used to

enhance the survival rate of dipterocarp seedlings

in reforestation programs.

Eupatorium inulifolium Kunth.

Familia Asteraceae. Synonym of Austro eupat-

orium inulifolium (Kunth) R. M. King et H. Rob.

Locally called Triwulan. The species is native to

Central and Southern Americas (Panama, Guyana,

Venezuela, Brazil, Bolivia, Equador, Peru, Argen-

tina, Paraguay, Uruguay). During the early 1990s,

Euphatorium was introduced for numerous agricul-

tural puiposes, i.e. compost, shading plant and soil

conservation plant (van Steenis et al., 2006). It is

found wherever there is open habitat. In the absence

of forest trees canopy, the population of E. inulifo-

lium is large and frequent. Under trees canopy,

plants’ density is low. The seedlings of E. inulifo-

lium survive and grow under moderate to low light

levels. Forest clearing in Ranupani area has

severely increased E. inulifolium habitat over the

years. In this area, the species blooms in the dry

season, from June to September.

Eupatorium riparium Regel

Familia Asteraceae. Sinomym of Ageratina

riparia (Regel) R. M. King et H. Rob. Native to

Mexico but widely naturalized in Africa, Australia,

Pacific, Southern America and Tropical Asia (in-

cluding Indonesia). Eupatorium riparium grows on

open grasslands and degraded lands (Tripathi et al.,

1981). In Ranupani, the distribution and habits of

the species is very large, ranging from open area to

habitats under forest canopy. Ecologically, E.

riparium is one of the most adaptive exotic species,

which is why it was able to distribute in numerous

habitats. The leaves are not resistant to frost attack.

Solanum pseudocapsicum Medik.

Familia Solanaceae. Jerusalem cherry is a shrub

up to 1.5 m tall, employed as ornamental plant.

Solanum pseudocapsicum was found to invade

small paths under Acacia decurrens canopy in Lake

Regulo area. It forms dense patches and prevents

the regeneration of native trees. Solanum pseudo-

capsicum is intolerant to drought (Aliero et al.,

2006), which might explain its abundance in

riparian area of Lake Regulo, but its absence in hills

open area. The plant has the capacity to invade and

transform areas by displacing existing native

species thus allowing the soil erosion.

Zantedeschia aethiopica (L.) Spreng.

White-arum-lily. Familia Araceae. Native to

Southern Africa. It grows abundant in riparian zone

of Ranupani Lake, but is absent in Ranu Regulo

Lake. In Pani Lake, Z aethiopica population grows

fast, up to 75 cm with white trumpet-shape flower,

spreading by rhizomes. Its density is higher in the

semi-open habitat, in the south, whereas there are

no populations in the northwest of the lake, which

is dominated by sedimentations land and waste. The

distribution and invasion of Z. aethiopica is limited

by water content in soil as the plant is not drought

tolerant (Bown, 2000).

Lantana camara L.

Common lantana. Familia Verbenaceae. Locally

called Kembang telekan. Van Steenis et al. (2006)

note that L. camara was introduced in 1850 as or-

namental plant. It is one of the most colorful exotic

plant species. The species was reported as fire

tolerant and has better adaptability and ability com-

pared to the indigenous flora (Gentle & Duggin,

1997; Sharma et al., 2005). The shrubs grow rapidly

on degraded lands.

Fuchsia magellanica Lam.

Fuchsia. Locally called Anting-anting. Familia

Onagraceae. Native to Argentina and Chile, natur-

alized in Bolivia, Canary Islands, Kenya, Tanzania,

Australia, New Zealand, UK, and Hawaii. At first,

it was introduced as ornamental plant (Hakim &

Nakagoshi, 2007). When in bloom, F. magellanica

Exotic plant species in Ranupani recreation forest, Bromo Tengger Semeru National Park (Indonesia)

835

Figure 2. The invasion of Salvinia molesta in Lake Pani

(Ranu Pani).

is a very beautiful decorative species. Fuchsia

magellanica inhabits grassland and shrubs land, but

is absent under forest canopy.

The implication for forest restoration program

According to national park’s ranger and techni-

cians, there has been a rapid increase of the area

covered by exotic plant species, which is attribut-

able to several important factors, including forest

disturbance, poor public understanding and even

less government attention. The open forest structure

is usually dominated by exotic plant species, espe-

cially E. inulifolium.

Intensive forest disturbance was considered to

be the greatest factor of exotic plant species abund-

ance as the absence of the canopy provides suitable

habitat for exotic plants. Consequently, maintaining

forest canopy could be a successful strategy to

significantly reduce exotic plants invasion. In such

a case, controlling illegal woody tree cutting and

harvesting becomes crucial. In Ranupani Village,

woody trees are essential resources for human

every-day life. For instance, A. decurrens and

Casuarina junghuhniana Miq. (Casuarinaceae) are

widely used as fire wood (Bhatt & Sachan, 2004).

Actually, collecting of A. decurrens and C.

junghuhniana as fire wood is prohibited but,

according to national park’s ranger, there still is

illegal harvesting and colleting by local people.

Forest fires, one of the main causes of tropical

forest degradation, contribute to the invasion of

exotic species, especially if. inulifolium. Forest fires

occur in dry months (July- August). Although not

very frequent, they have serious implications in

native vegetation decline. Therefore, a proper forest

fire prevention strategy should be involved in

restoration and management projects.

Another factor is the poor public understanding

about exotic plant species. In Ranupani forest area,

S. pseudocapsicum and F. magellanica have been

neglected as potential invasive species. These

species were introduced as ornamental plants.

According to the informant, seeds were obtained

from an European family living in Ranupani in the

beginning of 1940. Subsequently, a small pioneer-

ing community that settled in the Ranupani village

in the early 1960 introduced some ornamental

plants from Malang, Pasuruhan and Probolinggo.

Incresing of human population in Ranupani Village

contributes to the increase of exotic plant species in

this area; according to Hakim & Nakagoshi (2007)

there are about 1 54 ornamental plant species from

52 plant families. In particular, local people garden-

ing activities have a direct effect on the introduction

and invasion of some exotic plant species, such as

Solanum pseudocapsicum , F. magellanica and Z.

aethiopica. Therefore, a severe control of exotic

ornamental plant seedlings and establishment in

restoration areas should be implemented sys-

tematically.

The thirds factor is the least government atten-

tion to the existence of exotic plant species in

protected areas. The existence of A. mangium in

Ranupani forest is the evidence of such a case. In

Indonesia, only limited attention has been paid to

invasion of exotic plant species. Overtime, many

exotic plant species have gradually expanded, with

government institutions generally paying less atten-

tion to take any initiative to combat such an inva-

sion (Whitten et al., 2002; Garsetiasih & Siubelan,

2005). According to national park’s rangers and

staff, funding for restoration programs has been a

major uncertainty. Providing significant funding

support in order to enhance restoration programs,

836

Luchman Hakim & Hideki Miyakawa

based on long-term research and monitoring, is

crucial.

CONCLUSION

The degraded forest in Ranupani area provides

habitat for a numerous exotic plants, including

aquatic fern, herbs, shrubs and woody trees.

Virtually all of the degraded and open forest areas

have been invaded by exotic plants. Acacia decur-

rens and E. inulifolium are dominant in restoration

area. The invasion of exotic plant species, in

Ranupani forest area, constitutes one of the most

serious threats to the success of forest restoration

programs. The main factors governing the distribu-

tion and invasion of numerous exotic plant species

include habitat disturbance, poor human know-

ledge/awareness, and lack of ecological monitoring

and control by national park authority. In order to

enhance the success of restoration programs,

clearing exotic plant species in restoration area,

building community awareness about exotic species

and enhancing the capacity of national park man-

agement to control and monitor the existence of

exotic plant species are certainly needed.

REFERENCES

Aliero A. A., Adebola P.O., Grierson D.S. & Afolayan

A.J., 2006. Response of Solarium pseudocapsicum to

watering and nitrogen Application. Pakistan Journal

of Biological Science, 9: 1068-1072.

Arthington A.H. & Mitchell D.S., 1986. Aquatic invad-

ing species. In: Groves R.H. & Burdon J.J. (Eds.),

Ecology of biological invasions: an Australian

perspective. Australian Academy of Science, 34-53.

Bhatt B.P. & Sachan M.S., 2004. Firewood consumption

along an altitudinal gradient in mountain villages of

India. Biomass and Bioenergy, 27: 69-75.

Bown D., 2000. Aroids: plants of the Arum family (No.

Ed. 2). Timber Press, 468 pp.

D'Antonio C. & Meyerson L.A., 2002. Exotic plant

species as problems and solutions in ecological

restoration: a synthesis. Restoration Ecology, 10:

703-713.

Dehnen- Shmutz K., Touza J., Perrings C. & Williamson

M., 2007. The horticultural trade and ornamental

plant invasions in Britain. Conservation Biology, 2 1 :

224-231.

Garsetiasih R. & Siubelan H., 2005. The invasion of Aca-

cia nilotica in Baluran National Park, East Java, and

its control measures. The unwelcome guests, 1:3.

Gentle C.B. & Duggin J.A., 1997. Lantana camara L.

invasions in dry rainforest- open forest ecotones: The

role of disturbances associated with fire and cattle

grazing. Australian Journal of Ecology, 22: 298-306.

Hakim L. & Nakagoshi N., 2007. Plant species com-

position in home gardens in the Tengger highland

(East Java, Indonesia) and its importance for regional

ecotourism planning. Hikobia, 15: 23-36.

Hakim L., 2011. Cultural Landscapes of the Tengger

Highland, East Java. In: Landscape Ecology in Asian

Cultures. Springer Japan, 69-82.

Hakim L. & Miyakawa H., 2014. Plant trees species for

restoration program in Ranupani, Bromo Tengger

Semeru National Park Indonesia. Biodiversity

Journal, 4: 387-394.

Mack R.N. & Lonsdale W.M., 2001. Humans as Global

Plant Dispersers: Getting more than we bargained for

current introductions of species for aesthetic purposes

present the largest single challenge for predicting

which plant immigrants will become future pests.

BioScience, 51: 95-102.

Norisada M., Hitsuma G., Kuroda K., Yamanoshita T.,

Masumori M., Tange T., Yagi H., Nuyim T., Sasaki

S. & Kojima K., 2005. Acacia mangium, a nurse tree

candidate for reforestation on degraded sandy soils

in the Malay Peninsula. Forest Science, 5 1 : 498-510.

Sharma G.P., Raghubanshi A.S. & Singh J.S., 2005.

Lantana invasion: an overview. Weed Biology and

Management, 5: 157-165.

Stadler J., Trefflich A., Klotz S. & Brandi R., 2000.

Exotic plant species invade diversity hot spots: the

alien flora of northwestern Kenya. Ecography, 23:

169-176.

Suryanto P., Hamzah M.Z., Mohamed A. & Alias M.,

2010. The dynamic growth and standing stock of

Acacia decurrens following the 2006 eruption in

Gunung Merapi National Park, Java, Indonesia.

International Journal of Biology, 2: 165-170.

Tripathi R.S., Singh R.S. & Rai J.P.N., 1 98 1 . Allelopathic

potential of Eupatorium adenophorum, a dominant

ruderal weed of Meghalaya. Proceedings of Indian

Academy of Sciences, 47, No. 3: 458-465.

Tsai L.M., 1988. Studies on Acacia mangium in Kemasul

forest, Malaysia. I. Biomass and productivity. Journal

of Tropical Ecology, 4: 293-302.

van Steenis C.G.G.J., Hamzah A. & Toha M., 2006.

Flora Pegunungan Jawa (The mountain flora of Java).

Bogor: Pusat Penelitan Biologi LIPI.

Whitten T., Soeriaatmadja R.E. & Afiff S., 2002. The

ecology of Java and Bah. New York: Tuttle Pub-

lishing.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 837-842

Updated checklist of freshwater and brackish fishes of

Phetchaburi Basin, Northwest Gulf of Thailand Drainages

Sawika Kunlapapuk 1 , Sitthi Kulabtong 2 & Patcharin Saipattana 1

'Aquatic Animal Production Technology Program, Faculty of Animal Sciences and Agricultural Technology, Silpakom University,

Phetchaburi IT campus, Sampraya, Cha-am, Petchaburi 76120

2 Save wild life volunteer Thailand, Wangnoi District, Ayuttaya Province 13170, Thailand

■"Corresponding author, email: kulabtong2011@hotmail.com

ABSTRACT The present paper reports on an updated checklist of freshwater and brackish fishes of

Phetchaburi Basin, Northwest Gulf of Thailand Drainages, resulting from a study carried out

in the period April 2012 - September 2013. All the species encountered in this region belong-

ing to 11 orders, 41 families and 126 species, are listed. In particular, 39 species are new

records for Phetchaburi Basin: Parachela siamensis (Gunther, 1868); Barbonymus

schwanefeldii (Bleeker, 1854); Puntioplites proctozystron (Bleeker, 1865 ); Acanthopsoides

gracilentus (Smith, 1945); Homaloptera smithi Hora, 1932; Mystus mysticetus Roberts, 1992;

Plotosus canius Hamilton, 1822; Macrognathus semiocellatus Roberts, 1986; M. siamensis

(Gunther, 1861); Doryichthys boaja (Bleeker, 1850 ); Ichthyocampus carce (Hamilton, 1822);

Hyporhamphus limbatus (Valenciennes, 1846); Dermogenys siamensis Fowler, 1934; Oryzias

javanicus (Bleeker, 1854); O. minutillus Smith, 1945; Phenacostethus smithi Myers, 1928;

Poecilia latipinna (Lesueur, 1821); Ambassis vachellii Richardson, 1846; Oreochromis

mossambicus (Peters, 1852); Sillago sihama (Forsskal, 1775); Scatophagus argus (Linnaeus,

1766); Genres filamentosus Cuvier, 1829; Ellochelon vaigiensis (Quoy et Gaimard 1825);

Moolgarda cunnesius (Valenciennes 1836); Terapon jarbua (Forsskal, 1775); Lates calcarifer

(Bloch, 1790); Lutjanus monostigma (Cuvier, 1828); Siganus javus (Linnaeus, 1766); Butis

buds (Hamilton, 1822); B. koilomatodon (Bleeker, 1849); Pseudogobius javanicus (Bleeker,

1856); Gobiopterus chuno (Hamilton, 1822); Pseudapocryptes elongatus (Cuvier, 1816);

Acentrogobius kranjiensis (Herre, 1940); Rhinogobius sp.; Istiblennius lineatus (Valenciennes,

1836); Trichopsis pumila (Arnold, 1936); Trichopodus pectoralis Regan, 1910; Cynoglossus

puncticeps (Richardson, 1846).

KEY WORDS Freshwater fishes; brackish fishes; Phetchaburi Basin; Gulf of Thailand.

Received 19.11.2015; accepted 30.11.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The Phetchaburi Basin originates at Tanow Sri

mountain range. This river system runs through

Phetchaburi Province, West Thailand, and flows

into the Upper Gulf of Thailand at Ban Lam

District, the Phetchaburi Estuary, with a total length

of about 90 kilometers. Phetchaburi Basin is a

very important river basin, but in some areas of

Phetchaburi River, especially the lower mainstream

under the Kaeng Krachan Reservoir and the estuary

of Phetchaburi River, very little is known about fish

populations. At the present moment available data

are extremely scarce and fragmented, marking it

838

Sawika Kunlapapuk etalii

difficult to use them. A survey project aimed at

studying freshwater and brackish fishes of Lower

Phetchaburi Basin in Phetchaburi Province, West

Thailand (see Figs. 1-5) was carried out during

April 2012-September 2013 (collecting the speci-

mens every 2 month). We separated this area into

six regions: 1) small tributary stream in Kaeng

Krachan District (transparent rapid waters with an

average width of about 5 m, average depth less than

1 m, and sandy bottom); 2) fishing ports of Kaeng

Krachan Reservoir; 3) main stream of Phetchaburi

River in Ban Lad District; 4) main stream of

Phetchaburi River in Meuang Phetchaburi District;

5) main stream of Phetchaburi River in Tha Yang

District; 6) mangrove areas and estuary of Phetch-

aburi River in Ban Lam District.

In particular, we found 39 species of fishes

which are new records in this area and are reported

for the first time in this paper (for previous reviews,

see Fowler, 1935; Yamsontrat, 1965; Banasopit &

Wongratana, 1967; Depart of Fisheries, 1969;

Wongratana, 1980; Suvatti, 1981; Sukhavisith &

Chuenchitpong, 1982; Vanagosoom, 1983; NIFI,

1985; Chantsavang et al., 1989; Monkolprasit et al.,

1997; Department of National Parks, Wildlife and

Figure 1. Study area: Phetchaburi Basin, Northwest

Gulf of Thailand Drainages.

Plant Conservation, 2007; Kunlapapuk et al., 2012):

Parachela siamensis , Barbonymus schwanefeldii,

Puntioplites proctozystron, Acanthopsoides graci-

lentus, Homaloptera smithi, Mystus mysticetus,

Plotosus canius, Macrognathus semiocellatus, M.

siamensis, Doryichthys boaja, Ichthyocampus carce,

Hyporhamphus limbatus, Dermogenys siamensis,

Oiyzias javanicus, O. minutillus, Phenacostethus

smithi, Poecilia latipinna, Ambassis vachellii, Oreo-

chromis mossambicus, Sillago sihama, Scatophagus

argus, Genres fdamentosus, Ellochelon vaigiensis,

Moolgarda cunnesius, Terapon jarbua, Bates cal-

carifer, Lutjanus monostigma, Siganus javus, Butis

buds, B. koilomatodon, Pseudogobius javanicus,

Gobiopterus chuno, Pseudapocryptes elongatus,

Acentrogobius kranjiensis, Rhinogobius sp.;

Istiblennius lineatus, Trichopsis pumila, Trichopo-

dus pectoralis, Cynoglossus puncticeps.

Currently, all specimens used in these studies

are deposited into the Reference Collection of

Aquatic ecology, Silpakom University, Phetchaburi

IT campus (RAESUP).

ABBREVATIONS. RAESUP = Reference Col-

lection of Aquatic ecology, Silpakorn University,

Phetchaburi IT campus. *** = newly recorded

species; ** = species recorded in past works and

observed by the authors; * = species recorded in

past works but not observed by the authors.

RESULTS

Checklist of freshwater and brackish fishes

of Phetchaburi Basin , Northwest Gulf of

Thailand Drainages

According to known literature (see above) and

present study, freshwater and brackish fishes in

Phetchaburi Basin in Phetchaburi Province belong

to 11 orders, 41 families and 126 species. In partic-

ular, 39 species are new records for Phetchaburi

Basin.

Order OSTEOGLOSSIFORMES Berg, 1940

Family NOTOPTERIDAE Bleeker, 1859

Notopterus notopterus (Pallas, 1769)**

Order CLUPEIFORMES Bleeker, 1959

Family CLUPEIDAE Cuvier, 1817

Updated checklist of freshwater and brackish fishes of Phetchaburi Basin, Northwest Gulf of Thailand Drainages 839

Clupeichthys goniognathus Bleeker, 1855**

Hilsa kelee (Cuvier, 1829)*

Order C YPRINIF ORMES Bleeker, 1859

Family CYPRIN1DAE Swainson, 1839

Barbonymus altus (Gunther, 1868)*

Bavbonymus gonionotus (Bleeker, 1849)**

Barbonymus schwanefeldii (Bleeker, 1854)***

Barb odes rhomb eus (Kottelat, 2000)*

Carassius auratus (Linnaeus, 1758)*

Cirrhinus molitorella (Valenciennes, 1844)**

Cirrhinus siamensis (Sauvage, 1881)**

Cyclocheilichthys apogon (Valenciennes, 1842)**

Cyclocheilichthys armatus (Valenciennes, 1842)**

Cycloceilos enoplos (Bleeker, 1849)*

Cyclocheilichthys repasson (Bleeker, 1853)

Cyprinus carpio Linnaeus, 1758*

Devario regina (Fowler, 1934)*

Esomus metallicus Ahl, 1924**

Hampala macrolepidota KuhletvanHasselt, 1823**

Hypsibarbus wetmorei (Smith, 1931)*

Labeo rohita (Hamilton, 1822)*

Labiobarbus siamensis (Sauvage, 1881)**

Lobochcilos rhabdoura (Fowler, 1934)*

Labeo chrysophekadion (Bleeker, 1849)*

Mystacoleucus marginatus (Valenciennes, 1842)**

Neolissochilus stracheyi (Day, 1871)*

Osteochilus vittatus (Valenciennes, 1842)**

Osteochilus waandersii (Bleeker, 1853)*

Parachela maculicauda (Smith, 1934)*

Parachela siamensis (Gunther, 1868)***

Puntioplites proctozystron (Bleeker, 1865)***

Puntius brevis (Bleeker, 1849)**

Puntigrus partipentazona (Fowler, 1934)**

Rasbora borapetensis Smith, 1934**

Rasbora myersi Brittan, 1954*

Rasbora sumatrana (Bleeker, 1852)*

Rasbora tornieri Ahl, 1922**

Rasbora trilineata Steindachner, 1870*

Systomus orphoides (Valenciennes, 1842)**

Tor tambroides (Bleeker, 1854)*

Family BALITORIDAE Swainson, 1839

Homaloptera smithi Hora, 1932***

Nemacheilus masyae Smith, 1933*

Schistura poculi (Smith, 1945)*

Schistura schultzi (Smith, 1945)*

Schistura kengtungensis (Fowler, 1936)*

Figure 2. Small tributary stream in Kaeng Krachan District. Figures 3, 4. Main stream of Phetchaburi River in Tha Yang

District (Fig. 3) and, (Fig. 4) in Meuang Phetchaburi District. Figure 5. Mangrove areas and estuary of Phetchaburi River.

840

Sawika Kunlapapuk etalii

Family COBITIDAE Swainson, 1838

Acantopsis choir orhynchos (Bleeker, 1854)*

Acanthopsoides gracilentus (Smith, 1945)***

Paracanthocobitis zonalternans (Blyth, I860)*

Syncrossus helodes (Sauvage, 1876)*

Lepidocephalichtliys berdmorei (Blyth, I860)*

Lepidocephalichthys hasselti (Valenciennes, 1846)**

Pangio anguillaris (Vaillant, 1902)*

Order SILURIFORMES Cuvier, 181

Family AMBLYCIPITIDAE Day, 1873

Amblyceps variegatum Ng et Kottelat 2000*

Family BAGRIDAE Bleeker, 1858

Batasio tengana (Hamilton, 1822)*

Hemibagrus nemurus (Valenciennes, 1840)**

Hemibagrus wyckioides (Fang et Chaux, 1949)*

Mystus gulio (Hamilton, 1822)**

My st us nigriceps (Valenciennes, 1840)*

Mystus mysticetus Roberts, 1992***

Mystus vittatus (Bloch, 1794)*

Pseudomystus siamensis (Regan, 1913)**

Family CLARI1DAE Bonaparte, 1845

Clarias batrachus (Linnaeus, 1758)**

Clarias macrocephalus Gunther, 1864*

Family PANGASIIDAE Bleeker, 1858

Laides hexanema (Bleeker, 1852)*

Pangasianodon hypophthalmus (Sauvage,

1878)*

Family PLOTOSIDAE Bleeker, 1858

Plotosus canius Hamilton, 1822***

Family SILURIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Ompok siluroides Lacepede 1803

Order SYNBRANCHIFORMES Nelson, 1994

Family MASTACEMBELIDAE Swainson, 1839

Macrognathus semiocellatus Roberts, 1986***

Macrognathus siamensis (Gunther, 1861)***

Mastacembelus armatus (Lacepede, 1800)*

Mastacembelus favus Hora, 1924**

Family SYNBRANCHIDAE Bonaparte, 1835

Monopterus albus (Zuiew, 1793)**

Order BELONIFORMES L.S. Berg, 1937

Family BELONIDAE Bonaparte, 1835

Xenentodon cancila (Hamilton, 1822)**

Family ADRIANICHTHYIDAE Weber, 1913

Oryzias javanicus (Bleeker, 1854)***

Oryzias minutillus Smith, 1945***

Family HEM1RAMPHIDAE Gill, 1859

Hyporhamphus limbatus (Valenciennes, 1846)***

Order SYNGNATHIFORMES Berg, 1940

Family SYNGNATH1DAE Bonaparte, 1831

Doryichthys boaja (Bleeker, 1850)***

Ichthyocampus carce (Hamilton, 1822)***

Dermogenys siamensis Fowler, 1934***

Order ATHERINIFORMES D.E. Rosen, 1966

Family PH ALLO STETH1D AE Regan, 1916

Phenacostethus smithi Myers, 1928***

Neostethus lankesteri Regan, 1916**

Order C YPRINODONT IF ORMES L.S. Berg, 1940

Family POECILIIDAE Bloch et Schneider, 1801

Poecilia latipinna (Lesueur, 1821)***

Updated checklist of freshwater and brackish fishes of Phetchaburi Basin, Northwest Gulf of Thailand Drainages 84 1

Order PERCIFORMES Bleeker, 1859

Family AMBASSIDAE Klunzinger, 1870

Ambassis vachellii Richardson, 1846***

Parambassis siamensis (Fowler, 1937)**

Par ambassis ranga (Hamilton, 1822)*

Family NANDIDAE Bleeker, 1852

Nandus nebulosus (Gray, 1835)*

Pristolepis fasciata (Bleeker, 1851)**

Family TOXOTIDAE Cuvier, 1816

Toxotes jaculatrix (Pallas, 1767)*

Family CICHFIDAE Heckel, 1840

Oreochromis niloticus (Finnaeus, 1758)**

Oreochromis mossambicus (Peters, 1852)***

Family CARANGIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Ulua mentalis (Cuvier, 1833)*

Family SIFFAGINIDAE Richardson, 1846

Sillago sihama (Forsskal, 1775)***

Family SCATOPHAGIDAE Gill, 1883

Scatophagus argus (Finnaeus, 1766)***

Family GERREIDAE Bleeker, 1859

Gerres filamentosus Cuvier, 1829***

Family MUGIFIDAE Cuvier, 1829

Ellochelon vaigiensis (Quoy et Gaimard, 1825)***

Moolgarda cunnesius (Valenciennes, 1836)***

Family TERAPONTIDAE Richardson, 1842

Terapon jarbua (Forsskal, 1775)***

Family FATIDAE Jordan, 1888

Lates calcarifer (Bloch, 1790)***

Family FUTJANIDAE Gill, 1861

Lutjanus monostigma (Cuvier, 1828)***

Lutjanus rivulatus (Cuvier, 1828)*

Pinjalo pinjalo (Bleeker, 1850)*

Pterocaesio pisang (Bleeker, 1853)*

Pterocaesio tile (Cuvier, 1830)*

Family SCIAEN1DAE Cuvier, 1829

Johnius axillaris (non Cuvier, 1830)*

Johnius trachycephalus (Bleeker, 1851)*

Family SIGANIDAE Woodland (1990)

Siganus javus (Finnaeus, 1766)***

Family EFEOTRIDAE Bonaparte, 1835

Butis butis (Hamilton, 1822)***

B utis koilomatodon (Bleeker, 1849)***

Oxyeleotris marmorata (Bleeker, 1852)**

Family GOBIIDAE Cuvier, 1816

Acentrogobius kranjiensis (Herre, 1940)***

Gobiopterus chuno (Hamilton, 1822)***

Pseudapocryptes elongatus (Cuvier, 1816)***

Pseudogobius javanicus (Bleeker, 1856)***

Rhinogobius sp.***

Remark. In Thailand, many species of goby of the

genus Rhinogobius still have unclear identifica-

tions. Although further studies are certainly needed,

nevertheless we believe this taxon to be different

from other Rhinogobius species of Thailand.

842

Sawika Kunlapapuk etalii

Family BLENNIIDAE Rafmesque, 1810

Istiblennius lineatus (Valenciennes, 1836)***

Family OSPHRONEMIDAE van der Hoeven, 1 832

Osphronemus goramy Lacepede, 1801**

Trichopsis pumila (Arnold, 1936)***

Trichopsis vittata (Cuvier, 1831)**

Trichopodus trichopterus (Pallas, 1770)**

Tvichopodus pectoralis Regan, 1910***

Family AN AB AN TIDAE Bonaparte, 1831

Anabas testudineus (Bloch, 1792)**

Family CHANNIDAE Fowler, 1934

Channa striata (Bloch, 1793)**

Channa lucius (Cuvier, 1831)**

Channa micropeltes (Cuvier, 1831)**

Channa cf. gachua (Hamilton, 1822)*

Remark. In Thailand, the taxonomic status of this

taxon is still unclear, being reported from time to

time as C. gachua or C. limbata.

Order PLEURONECTIFORMES Linnaeus, 1758

Family CYNOGLOSSIDAE Jordan, 1888

Cynoglossus puncticeps (Richardson, 1846)***

Order TETRAODONTIFORMES L.S. Berg, 1940

Family TETRAODONTIDAE Bonaparte, 1831

Pao leiurus (Bleeker, 1850)**

CONCLUSION

In this work a total of 1 1 orders, 41 families and

126 species of fishes were recorded from Petch-

aburi Basin, Northwest Gulf of Thailand Drainages.

In particular 39 species are new records for Phetch-

aburi Basin.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The Authors are grateful to reviewers for re-

viewing this manuscript. We would like to thank the

ICT Campus's Fund for Research and Development

(2012), Silpakom University for financial support.

Finally, a special thanks to all partners for support-

ing this survey.

REFERENCES

Aartsen Banasopit T. & Wongratana T., 1967. A check

list of fishes in the reference collection maintained at

the Marine Fisheries Laboratory. Marine Fisheries

Laboratory, Division of Research and Investigations,

Department of Fisheries, Contribution no. 7, 73 pp.

Chantsavang B., Chookajorn T. Duangsawasdi S. &

Sodsuk P., 1989. Hydrobiological and fishery

resource survey in Kang Krachan Reservoir Phetch-

aburi Province. Technical Paper No. 108. National

Inland Fisheries Institute, Bangkhen, Bangkok,

Thailand, 45 pp.

Depart of Fisheries, 1969. Annual report 1969. Taxo-

nomic Section, Inland Fisheries Division, Depart-

ment of fisheries, 53 pp.

Department of National Parks, Wildlife & Plant Conser-

vation, 2007. Management plan of ecosystem of

Kaeng Krachan Forest. Department of National

Parks, Wildlife and Plant Conservation, pp. 16-21.

Kunlapapuk S., Kulabtong S. & Nonpayom C., 2012.

Two new records of freshwater fishes (Cypriniformes,

Balitoridae and Atheriniformes, Phallostethidae)

from Thailand. Biodiversity Journal, 3: 119-122.

Monkolprasit S., Sontirat S., Vimollohakarm S. &

Songsirikul T., 1997. Checklist of fisher in Thailand.

Office of environmental policy and planning, Thai-

land, 309 pp.

NIFI, 1985. Freshwater fishes of Thailand in the museum

of National Inland Fisheries Institute. Aquatic Envir-

onment Research, National Inland Fisheries Institute.

Department of Fisheries, Ministry of Agriculture and

Cooperative, 75 pp.

Sukhavisith P. & Chuenchitpong P., 1982. Economic

fishes. Research report no. SJ/24/6. Marine Fisheries

Laboratory, Division of Research and Investigations,

Department of Fisheries, 105 pp.

Wongratana T., 1980. Systematics of Clupeoid fishes of

the Indopacific Region. Ph.D. Thesis, Faculty of Sci,

University of London, 432 pp.

Yamsontrat S., 1965. Material for review of the fishes of

the family Carangidae in Thai-water. Thesis for the

Bachelor Degree (Fisheries) Kasetsart University,

106 pp.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 843-850

A new species of Setia H. Adams et A. Adams, 1 852 (Proso-

branchia Caenogastropoda Rissoidae) from the Mediter-

ranean Sea

Luigi Romani 1 & Danilo Scuderi 2 *

'Via delle ville 79, 55013 Lammari, Lucca, Italy; e-mail: luigiromani78@gmail.com

2 Via Mauro de Mauro 15b, 95032 Belpasso, Catania, Italy; e-mail: danscu@tin.it

‘Corresponding author

ABSTRACT A new species of Setia H. Adams et A. Adams, 1852 (Prosobranchia Caenogastropoda

Rissoidae) is here described as new for science. Specimens were found in samples collected

in two localities of the Ionic Sea. Here the description and figures of the new species follow,

which is compared to the most similar congeners and to species of different genera, which

share the cylindrical shape, smooth shell and rounded top-whorl. Biological notes of the

environment where the new species was found are added to complete its profile.

KEY WORDS Setia homerica; Rissoidae; new species; Recent; Mediterranean Sea.

Received 18.11.2015; accepted 11.12.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The family Rissoidae Gray, 1 847 is a hyperdi-

vers e group of gastropods with a worldwide distri-

bution, living from the infralittoral to the bathyal

region (Ponder, 1985; Criscione & Ponder, 2013

and herein). In the Mediterranean Sea and along the

Atlantic coasts of Europe Rissoidae are extraordin-

arily represented (Avila et al., 2012). While some

recent contributions utilized molecular data to

discriminate generic taxa (Criscione & Ponder,

2013), species are traditionally arranged in genera

according to both anatomical and morphological

criteria (Ponder, 1985). The last one is based on the

general shell shape, size and sculpture, which could

range from entirely smooth {Setia H. Adams et

A. Adams, 1852, Peringiella Monterosato, 1878;

Botryphallus Ponder, 1990; Pseudosetia Monterosato,

1884; the subgenus Ovirissoa Hedley, 1916 of

Onoba H. Adams et A. Adams, 1852) to slightly

sculptured ( Crisilla Monterosato, 1917; Porosal-

vania Gofas, 2007; Gofasia Bouchet et Waren, 1993;

Rissoa Desmarest, 1814; Pusillina Monterosato,

1884) to cancellate ( Alvania Risso, 1826).

The species of Setia are characterized by minute

shells, smooth teleoconch, where only faint growth

lines can be detected. Shells are generally colour-

less with dark strips and/or spots; aperture almost

rounded with simple peristome; the protoconch

has a dome-shaped shape of about 1 to 1.5 whorls,

smooth or with spiral threads. Setia seems to be a

quite speciose genus, with more than 30 extant

species, mainly living in the North East Atlantic

Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea (in the latter 17

species are currently known, 10 of which are

considered endemic) (Avila et al., 2012 and herein;

Cordeiro & Avila, 2015; CLEMAM database:

Gofas & Le Renard, 2015; WoRMS database:

Rosenberg & Gofas, 2015).

In this framework, a single shell of a peculiar,

small and smooth rissoid was found in the Jonian

Sea (E-Sicily) and reported as “undetermined

844

Luigi Romani & Danilo Scuderi

Rissoidae” (Scuderi et al., 2006). Other material of

the same species were afterwards collected in the

same area of the first finding and along the Ca-

labrian side of Strait of Messina. These further

specimens allowed us to make a more detailed

taxonomic study of this undescribed species, which,

due to its morphological features, is assigned to the

genus Setia.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

The material was picked up from bioclastic bot-

tom samples collected by SCUBA diving. A shell

was collected during a benthonic characterisation

work in the Gulf of Catania, it was sampled utilising

a 15 1 Van Veen grab; samples were sifted out and

saved in a 4% tamponed formalin solution; they

were sorted at the stereoscope in laboratory. Living

specimens of other species were collected brushing

handily hard substrata and picking crawling animals

under stereomicroscope. Shells were studied with a

stereomicroscope. Photos were taken with a digital

photocamera and Scanning Electron Microscope

(SEM). Protoconch whorls are counted following

Verduin (1977).

ABBREVIATIONS AND ACRONYMS. AM:

Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia; APC: At-

tilio Pagli collection (Lari, Italy); AVC: Alberto Vil-

lari collection (Messina, Italy); CBC: Cesare Bogi

collection (Livorno, Italy); DSC: Danilo Scuderi col-

lection (Catania, Italy); NBC: Naturalis Biodiversity

Center; NHMB: Naturhistorisches Museum, Bern,

Switzerland; RMNH: Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke

Historie (now NCB: Naturalis Biodiversity Center,

Leiden, the Netherlands); SBC: Stefano Bartolini

collection (Firenze, Italy). UMA: University of

Malaga, Malaga, Spain, d: diameter of the nucleus

(in pm); D: diameter of the first half whorl of the

protoconch (in pm); H: maximum height (in mm);

Nwp: number of protoconch whorls; Nwt: number

of whorls of the teleoconch; SEM: scanning elec-

tron microscope; W: maximum width (in mm);

RESULTS

Sistematics

Class GASTROPODA Cuvier, 1795

Subclass CAENOGASTROPODA Cox, 1960

Superfamily RISSOOIDEA Gray, 1847

Family RISSOIDAE Gray, 1847

Genus Setia H. Adams & A. Adams, 1852

Type-species: Rissoa pulcherrima Jeffreys, 1848,

by subsequent designation (Kobelt, 1878). Recent,

Europe.

Setia homerica n. sp. (Figs. 1-9, 12, 16)

Rissoide indet. - Scuderi et al., 2006, p. 647, fig. 2b

Examined material. Holotype. Scilla (Reggio

Calabria, Italy), 57 m depth, Stefano Bartolini legit,

07-2009, H: 1 .78 mm, in MNHN (IM-2000-3 1233)

(Figs. 1, 2). Paratypes. Paratype 1: Scilla (Reggio

Calabria, Italy), summer 2007, 48 m depth, H: 1.27

mm, in AM (C.474170) (Figs. 5, 8). Paratypes 2-

11: same data of holotype, H: 1.47 to 1.95 mm, in

SBC (Figs. 4, 7, 9, 16). Paratypes 12-13: Riposto,

N of the harbour, (Catania, Italy, 37°44'464"N,

015°12'561"E), pebble bottom, 6/8 m depth, H:

1.68 (Fig. 3) and 0.55 mm, in DSC. Paratype 14:

Riposto, N of the harbor, muddy pebble bottom, 50

m depth, 16.VII.2004, H: 1.60 mm, in DSC (Fig. 6;

Scuderi et al., 2006, p. 647, fig. 2b). Paratypes 15-

19: same data of paratype 1, H: 1.35 to 1 .90 mm, in

DSC. Paratypes 21-30: same data of holotype, H:

0.91 to 1.90 mm, in SBC.

Other Examined material. Setia antipolitana

(van der Linden et W.M. Wagner, 1987). 1 shell, le

Brusc (Toulon, France), 1 m depth, J.H. Hoenselaar

legit 09-1988, H: 1.83 mm, in CBC; 1 shell, La

Maddalena island (Olbia-Tempio, Sardinia, Italy),

1 m depth, H: 1.85 mm, in CBC; 2 shells, Vemazza

(La Spezia, Italy), beached, in DSC; Cingula an-

tipolitana holotype (RMNH. MOL. 55933), Antibes

(Alpes-Maritimens, France), H: 2.05 mm.

Setia ambigua (Brugnone, 1873). More than 100

shells, Porticello (Villa San Giovanni, Reggio

Calabria, Italy), 1-2 m depth; 50 shells, Scilla

(Reggio Calabria, Italy), 30 m depth, all in SBC.

Setia gittenbergeri (Verduin, 1984). More than

100 shells, Tarifa (Spain), 20 m depth, in SBC.

Setia scillae (Aradas et Benoit, 1876). More

than 100 shells, Capo Peloro (Messina, Sicily,

Italy), 40 m depth; more than 1 00 shells, Cannitello

(Villa San Giovanni, Reggio Calabria, Italy), 40 m

depth, all in SBC; one living specimen and 2 shells,

Messina harbor (Sicily, Italy), among algae on

breakwaters, -2/6 m depth, AVC and DSC.

A new species of Setia (Prosobranchia Caenogastropoda Rissoidae) from the Mediterranean Sea

845

Setia turriculata Monterosato, 1884. More than

50 shells, Vada (Rosignano Marittimo, Livorno,

Italy), 1 m depth; 20 shells, Porto Palo (Siracusa,

Sicily, Italy), 1 m depth; 20 shells, Filicudi Island

(Messina, Sicily, Italy), 30 m depth, all in SBC.

Cingula nikolarianae Oberling, 1970. NHMB,

Lectotype (NMBE.21186), Malia (Crete, Greece),

H: 1.7 mm.

Description of Holotype. Shell (Figs. 1-6)

small, slender, ovate-subconical, rather thin. Height

1.78 mm, width 0.95 mm. Protoconch (Figs. 7, 8,

12) completely smooth, dome-shaped, 1.1 whorls,

diameter 345 pm, separated from the teleoconch by

a marked scar, often the protoconch-teleoconch

border is characterized by a shallow depression of

the spire. Teleoconch with 2.8 convex whorls, with

maximum curvature just under the middle of the

whorl. Sculpture absent, except for faint prosocline

axial growth lines. Suture quite deep, in fresh

specimens is visible a “false suture” marking the

internal contact between the whorls. Spire moder-

ately high, whorls have conspicuous increase in

size. Last whorl large, inflated but not globose,

cylindrical, 71% of shell length. Base rounded,

slightly curving, almost straight in some specimens.

Aperture large, oval, drop-shaped, oblique with

continuous and simple peristome (not thickened,

smooth inside) and posterior angulation. Parietal

and columellar regions rather straight or gently

angulated. Outer lip well rounded. Seen from aside,

the edge of the outer lip is orthocline, gently curved

in the middle, and straight or shallow concave near

the suture. It is clearly reflexed outwards (Fig. 9).

Umbilicus reduced to a veiy narrow chink.

The colour of the protoconch is uniformly brow-

nish to light violet, the nucleus being darker. Fresh

shells are transparent with a background colour

whitish or yellowish, while older are almost whitish

opaque. Teleoconch shows a pattern of elongated,

longitudinal and irregular strips of red-brownish

tinge running from suture to suture and reaching the

periumbilical zone (Fig. 6).

Variability. Paratypes shell: height 1.47-1.95

mm, width 0.83-1.03 mm, protoconch with 1. 0-1.1

whorls, diameter 340-345 pm, teleoconch with 2.5

to 3 convex whorls, last 70-73% of shell length.

The size of mature shells range from 1 .43 mm to

1.97 mm; the general outline as well as the con-

vexity of the whorls can be more or less slender. In

larger shells the aperture, in frontal view, exceeds

the spire outline (Fig. 1). Some shells have some

stronger growth lines, others are almost smooth.

The colour is quite variable, some shells are uni-

formly whitish or yellowish (Fig. 16), the colour

pattern can be more or less sharp. Soft parts are

unknown.

Etymology. After the Greek poet Homer, who

in the Odyssey dealt with the two Sicilian and

Calabrian localities which constitute two of the

classic places of the mythical Ulysses’ journey and

where material of this species was found.

Biology and Distribution. No living material

was collected and most of the shells were found in

shell grit from coralligenous bottoms at 48-57 m

depth. Further dead specimens were found in

materials from an ecotone between coastal detritical

and muddy bottom biocenosis, as desumed by the

associated species, such as Anadara gibbosa

(Reeve, 1844), Thyasira biplicata (Philippi, 1836),

Mysella bidentate (Montagu, 1803), Plagiocar-

dium papillosum (Poli, 1795), Tellina donacina

(Linnaeus, 1767), Abra nitida (O.F. Muller, 1776),

Timoclea ovata (Pennant, 1777). Notwithstanding

these findings, the species is likely associated to the

algal film on the pebbles of the lower littoral zone,

commonly present in the Northern Ionian Sea. This

could be inferred by the finding, along the Northern

coast of Catania, of some fresh-collected specimens

of the new species in materials from 6-8 m depth,

associated with numerous specimens of the con-

gener S. turriculata and, by analogy, by recent

observations of one of us (DS) on the habit of the

similar congener S. scillae.

This species is known only from the Messina

Strait and the Eastern coast of Sicily. The Messina

Strait has been considered a separate Mediterranean

biogeographical microsector, inhabited by rich

benthic communities and some particular ass-

emblages that are unknown in other Mediter-

ranean regions (Guglielmo et al. ed., 1991; Bianchi,

2004; Giacobbe et al., 2007), with characteristic

malacofauna including endemic or subendemic taxa

(Vazzana, 2010; Smriglio & Mariottini, 2013).

Comparative notes. Setia homerica n. sp. can

only be compared with few congeners and similarly

shaped Rissoidae taxa. The most similar species is

S. antipolitana (Figs. 10, 13), which has a more

conical, slender, straight-sided shell; whorls less

846

Luigi Romani & Danilo Scuderi

convex; the apex is smaller (d/D: 120/200 pm vs.

145/255 pm in S. homerica ), with a very dark, often

comma-shaped spot. The outer lip is thickened,

prosocline and seen from aside appears straight.

The color pattern is composed by two rows of spots,

the adapical ones elongated, the abapical shorter.

Setia antipolitana is distributed in the northern part

of the Western Mediterranena Sea, from Bouches-

du-Rhone to Liguria (van der Linden J. & Wagner,

1987; Giannuzzi-Savelli et al., 1997; Buzzurro et

al., 1999). Here we report our finding of a single,

beached shell from Northern Sardinia that

seems to confirm its distributional area, being

the record from Malta by Cachia et al. (1993) to

be confirmed.

Setia ambigua (Fig. 11) is more slender with a

more pointed protoconch with small apical stain;

the aperture is smaller, the whorls are very convex

and the color pattern is different (Verduin, 1984;

Reina & Giannuzzi Savelli, 1985).

Setia scillae (Fig. 17) and S. gittenbergeri , some-

times regarded as synonyms, are similar to S.

homerica n. sp. but differ by the smaller size, more

convex whorls, different color pattern, smaller and

less globose protoconch (without darker stains), the

outer lip is very flexuous (Verduin, 1984; Gaglini,

1994; Gofas et al., 2011).

Setia fusca (Philippi, 1841) and S. turriculata ,

whose taxonomical status as separated species is

also debated, share with the new species an oblique

columella, but they have more turriculated shells

with well-rounded whorls; the umbilicus is well

developed; the colour pattern is very variable but

never joins up that of S. homerica n. sp.; the aper-

ture is less wide, squared; the protoconch is similar

but is sculptured (van Aartsen & Verduin, 1978;

Verduin, 1984; Gofas et al., 2011).

S. sciutiana (Aradas et Benoit, 1870) is currently

placed among nomina dubia (CLEMAM), notwith-

standing Gaglini ( 1 994) redescribed and figured the

type material demonstrating the validity of the

species. However, according to the description and

figure of this latter Author, this species is charac-

terised by a shell with a different general outline,

conical and not cylindrical, with more rounded

whorls, a different set of stains and a protoconch

less globose; mouth wide, not so inclined as S.

homerica n. sp.; the umbilicus is almost lacking but

a narrow chink is often present on a more rounded

base of the shell; the colour pattern is different.

Among Macaronesian and South Iberian species,

S. alboranensis Penas et Rolan, 2006 which seems

to have a distribution restricted to Alboran, has a

more conical outline, convex whorls, outer lip very

flexuous and the protoconch is similar in shape and

size but is sculptured by thin spiral lirae; the color

is almost uniformly whitish (Penas et al., 2006;

Gofas et al., 2011).

Setia jansseni (Verduin, 1984) and Setia lidyae

Verduin, 1988 are smaller and more ovoidal in

outline, while Setia nicoleae Segers, Swinnen et De

Prins, 2009 and Setia subvaricosa Gofas, 1990 are

more conical. All these species have protoconchs

sculptered with spiral threads, the color patterns are

also different from S. homerica n. sp. (Verduin,

1984, 1988; Gofas, 1990; Segers et al., 2009; Rolan,

2011). Some few rissoids, different from Setia ,

could recall the new species for an almost smooth

shell, the flattened whorls and the shape of mouth

and are here compared. Cingula nikolarianae

nowadays reported as a junior synonym of Hyala

vitrea (Montagu, 1803) (WoRMS database: Rosen-

berg & Gofas, 2015), resemble the new species for

the unsculptured surface of the shell and the oblique

columella.

The examination of the lectotype (NHMB,

NMBE21186) (Figs. 14, 15) revealed numerous

differences: first of all its completely white colour,

lacking both the apical and labial stains, a different

general outline with more rounded whorl, and a

larger protoconch. We have doubts concerning the

correct collocation of this species in the genus

Onoba by Moolenbeek et al. (1991). Some other

species, which belong to the genera Bothry phallus,

Peringiella and Pseudosetia, have smooth shells

and could superficially recall the general shape of

the new species, but they are all colourless and

reveal important differences at a deeper exam-

ination of the shell morphology.

As concerns fossil species, S. homerica n. sp.

at a preliminary exam has a superficial re-

semblance with Rissostomia gravitellensis Aradas,

1847 for the absence of sculpture and the in-

ternal lip slightly oblique, but the latter species is

bigger and more solid, with a different protoconch.

The new species could be more usefully com-

pared with Setia conoidea (Seguenza L., 1903), a

thin-shelled rissoid which has a more conical

shape and well rounded whorls (Seguenza L.,

1903).

A new species of Setia (Prosobranchia Caenogastropoda Rissoidae) from the Mediterranean Sea

847

Figures 1-9. Setia homerica n. sp., Scilla, Reggio Calabria, Italy. Figs. 1, 2: holotype, H 1.78 mm, (MNHN IM-2000-31233);

Fig. 1: shell, frontal view; Fig. 2: shell, lateral view. Fig. 3: Paratype 12, H 1.68 mm, in DSC. Fig. 4: paratype 3, H 1.75

mm, in SBC. Figs. 5, 8: paratype 1, H 1.27 mm, in AM (C.474170). Fig. 6: schematic drawing of paratype 14, H 1.60 mm,

in DSC. Figs. 7, 9: paratype 2, H 1.95 mm, in SBC; 9: outer lip in apical view.

848

Luigi Romani & Danilo Scuderi

Figure 10: Setia antipolitana holotype, Antibes (France), H 2.05 mm. Fig. 1 1 : S. ambigua, Scilla, Reggio Calabria, Italy, H 2.00

mm. 12: S. homerica n. sp., holotype, protoconch. Fig. 13: S. antipolitana, Toulon, France, H 1.83 mm, protoconch, (scale bar

200 pm, black amow: protoconch-teleoconch border). Figs. 1 4, 1 5 : Cingula nikolarianae, lectotype, FI 1 . 70 mm (NMBE.2 1186).

Fig. 16: Setia homerica n. sp., paratype 4, H 1.65 mm, in SBC. Fig. 17: S. scillae, Scilla, Reggio Calabria, Italy, H 1.30 mm.

A new species of Setia (Prosobranchia Caenogastropoda Rissoidae) from the Mediterranean Sea

849

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Margret Gosteli, Curator of the malacological

collection of the Museum of Geneva, Switzerland,

allowed the study of the lectotype of Cingula

nikolarianae. Jeroen Goud, Curator of Mollusca at

Naturalis Biodiversity Center, for the photograph

of the holotype of Setia antipolitana. Useful

comments and suggestions derived by: Bruno

Amati (Rome, Italy), Francesco Criscione (AM)

and Serge Gofas (UMA). Many thanks are due to

Letizia Racito for her kind review of the English

text. We wish to thank all the people that have con-

tributed to the present work during field researches,

the loan of material, taking photographs, sharing of

information and providing literature: Attilio Pagli

(Lari, Italy), Maria Scaperrotta (Firenze, Italy),

Stefano Bartolini (Firenze, Italy), Cesare Bogi

(Livorno, Italy). We are also grateful to the an-

onymous referee for his reading and improving the

manuscript.

REFERENCES

Avila S.P., Goud J. & Martins A.M.F., 2012. Patterns of

diversity of the Rissoidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in

the Atlantic and the Mediterranean Region. The

Scientific World Journal 2012: 164890. doi: 10.1100/

2012/164890

Bianchi C.N., 2004. Proposta di suddivisione dei mari

italiani in settori biogeografici. Notiziario S.I.B.M.,

46: 57-59.

Bouchet P. & Waren A., 1993. Revision of the Northeast

Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mesogastropoda.

Bollettino Malacologico, supplemento 3: 579-840.

Buzzurro G., Hoarau A., Greppi E. & Pelorce J., 1999.

Contributo alia conoscenza dei molluschi marini

della Rada d’Agay (Francia sudorientale). La

Conchiglia, 31 (291), 36-43, 61-62.

Cordeiro R. & Avila S.P., 2015. New species of

Rissoidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda) from the Ar-

chipelago of the Azores (northeast Atlantic) with

an updated regional checklist for the family.

ZooKeys, 480: 1-19.

Criscione F. & Ponder W.F., 2013. A phylogenetic

analysis of rissooidean and cingulopsoidean families

(Gastropoda: Caenogastropoda). Molecular Phylo-

genetics and Evolution, 66: 1075-1082.

Gaglini A., 1994. Qualcosa di antico, qualcosa di nuovo:

brevi considerazioni su Rissoa scillae, Rissoa

sciutiana, Nesis prima, Chauvetia candidissima,

Pinctada radiata. Bollettino Malacologico, 30: 67-72.

Giacobbe S., Laria G. & Span N., 2007. Hard bottom

assemblages in the Strait of Messina: distribution of

Errina aspera L. (Hydrozoa: Stylasteridae). Rapports

Commission International Mer Mediterranee, 38:

485.

Giannuzzi-Savelli R., Pusateri F., Palmeri A. & Ebreo

C. , 1997. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del Medi-

terraneo. Vol. 2 (Caenogastropoda, parte 1 : Disco-

poda - Heteropoda). La Conchiglia Ed., Roma,

258 pp.

Gofas S., 1990. The littoral Rissoidae and Anabathridae

of Sao Miguel, Azores. In: Proceedings lrst interna-

tional workshop on malacology, Sao Miguel, july

1988. Agoreana, suplemento: 97-134, 73 fig.

Gofas S., 2007. Rissoidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from

northeast Atlantic seamounts. Journal of Natural

History, 41: 779-885.

Gofas S. & Le Renard J. (Eds.) 2015. CLEMAM: Check

List of European Marine Mollusca. Available

at <http://www.somali.asso.fr/clemam>. Accessed

September 20, 2015.

Gofas S., Moreno D. & Salas C. (Eds.), 2011. Moluscos

marinos de Andalucia. Volume 1. Malaga: Servicio

de Publicaciones e Intercambio Cientifico, Univer-

sidad de Malaga, XVI, 342 pp.

Guglielmo L., Manganaro A. & De Domenico E. (Eds.),

1991. The Strait of Messina ecosystem. Dipartimento

di Biologia animale ed Ecologia marina, University

of Messina, 269 pp.

Moolenbeek R.G., Hoenselaar H.J. & Oliverio M., 1991.

The Rissoid species described by J.J. Oberling.

Bollettino Malacologico, 27: 107-120.

Penas A., Rolan E., Luque A. A., Templado J., Moreno

D. , Rubio F., Salas C., Sierra A. & Gofas S., 2006.

Moluscos marinos de la isla de Alboran. Iberus, 24:

23-151.

Ponder W.F., 1985. A review of the genera of the

Rissoidae (Mollusca: Mesogastropoda: Rissoacea).

Records of the Australian Museum supplement, 4:

1 - 221 .

Reina M. & Giannuzzi Savelli R., 1985. Su Rissoa

ambigua Brugnone e Rissoa alleryana Aradas &

Benoit. Bollettino Malacologico, 21: 322-326.

Rolan E. (coord.), 2011. Moluscos y conchas marinas de

Canarias. Conchbooks, Hackenheim, 716 pp, 130 pis.

Rosenberg G. & Gofas S., 2015. Setia. In: Mollusca

Base (2015). Accessed through: World Register of

Marine Species at http://www.marinespecies.org/

index. php

Segers W., Swinnen F. & De Prins R., 2009. Marine

Molluscs of Madeira. Snoeck Publishers, Heule,

Belgium, 612 pp.

Seguenza L., 1903. Rissoidi neogenici della provincia di

Messina. Paleontographica Italica, 9: 35-60, pi. 11

850

Luigi Romani & Danilo Scuderi

Scuderi D., Cantone G. & Iraci Sareri D., 2006. Dati

preliminari sulla malacofauna di substrato duro del

Golfo di Catania. Biologia Marina Mediterranea, 13:

647-649.

Smriglio C. & Mariottini P., 2013. Description of Gran-

ulina lapernai spec. nov. (Gastropoda, Marginellidae)

from the Mediterranean Sea. Basteria, 77: 23-28.

van der Linden J. & Wagner W.M., 1987. Cingula an-

tipolitana spec, nov., a new marine gastropod species

from southern France. Basteria, 51: 59-61.

van Aartsen J.J. & Verduin A., 1978. On the concholo-

gical identification of Cingula ( Setia ) fusca

(Philippi, 1841), C. (S.) turriculata (Monterosato,

1884) and C. ( S .) inflata (Monterosato, 1884), marine

gastropods from the Mediterranean. Basteria, 42:

27-47.

Vazzana A., 2010. La malacofauna del Circalitorale di

Scilla (Stretto di Messina). Bollettino Malacologico,

46: 65-74.

Verduin A., 1977. On a remarkable dimorphism of the

apices in many groups of sympatric, closely related

marine gastropod species. Basteria, 41: 91-95.

Verduin A., 1984. On the taxonomy of some recent

European marine species of the genus Cingula s.L.

Basteria, 48: 37-87.

Verduin A., 1988. On the taxonomy of some Rissoacean

species from Europe, Madeira and the Canary

Islands. Basteria, 52: 9-35.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 851-854

Reconciling the molecular clock and biogeography: an al-

ternative view of the divergence process between Allognathus

Pilsbry, 1 888 and Hemicycla Swainson, 1 840 (Pulmonata Heli-

cidae)

Josep Quintana Cardona 1 *, Guillem X. Pons 2 & Jesus Santana Benitez 3

'Institut Catala de Paleontologia Miquel Crusafont, Edifici ICTA-ICP, Carrer de les columnas s/n, Campus de la UAB, 08193

Cerdanyola del Valles, Barcelona, email: picoguevo@hotmail.com

2 Departament de Ciencies de la Terra, Universitat de les Illes Balears, carretera de Valldemossa Km. 7,5, 07122 Palma de Mallorca,

Illes Balears, Grup de recerca BIOGEOMED. email: guillemx.pons@uib.es

3 Calle Vigilante Garcia Cabello, 17, 5°A, 35004 Las Palmas de Gran Canaria, Islas Canarias. email: marginella73@hotmail.com

* Corresponding author

ABSTRACT The fragmentation of the Hercynian shield, which occurred between the Oligocene and

Miocene explains satisfactorily the process of divergence between the Helicoidea genus

Allognathus (endemic to the Balearic Islands) and Hemicycla Swainson, 1 840 (endemic to

the Canary Islands). The process of divergence of the common ancestor of Allognathus

Pilsbry, 1888 and Hemicycla began with the separation of the Balearic islands and Kabylias.

Our alternative biogeographic hypotheses suggest that the ancestor of Hemicycla colonized

the Canary Islands from North Africa, once the Kabylias joined the African continent.

KEY WORDS Hercynian shield; Balearic and Canary Islands; Kabylias; North African malacofauna.

Received 22.11.2015; accepted 21.12.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

In a recent study on the Helicoidea of the west-

ern Palaearctic, Razkin et al. (2015) considered that

extant genera Allognathus Pilsbry, 1888 (endemic

to the Balearic Islands) and Hemicycla Swainson,

1840 (exclusive to the Canary Islands) are sister

taxa and estimated their divergence age at 9.1 Ma.

(Tortonian, late Miocene).

Based on the molecular clock, Chueca et al.

(2015) considered that the divergence between

these genera occurred somewhat earlier, during the

Langhian-Serravalian (ie, in the middle Miocene,

ca, 15.97-11.60 Ma), and they proposed that the

Iberian Peninsula or the Balearic Islands were

the geographical areas from which the ancestor of

Hemicycla colonized the Canary Islands. The bio-

geographic hypothesis of Chueca et al. (2015) is

based exclusively on the average divergence time

estimated from the molecular clock, and hence it

does not take into account the age uncertainty as de-

fined by the maximum and minimum range of esti-

mates. This may be correct from a methodological

view point, but should not be taken as the exclusive

basis for a biogeographical hypothesis on the origin

of Hemicycla , especially since it contradicts cur-

rently available palaeogeographic data. Genetic

changes do not necessarily accumulate steadily over

time and at the same rate along various lineages de-

pending on many factors and circumstances (Pul-

querio & Nichols, 2006). Thus, when evaluating

alternative biogeographic hypotheses, the molecular

852

Josep Quintana Cardona et alii

clock should be considered as one among various

sources of data. It needs to be reconciled with other

data, as illustrated by the contrasting results ob-

tained by Razkin et al. (2015) and Chueca et al.

(2015). In particular, the events that define the

palaeogeographic evolution of a given area must not

be ignored, but rather taken as the reference starting

point when proposing a biogeographic hypothesis.

In our opinion, the biogeographic hypothesis

favored by Chueca et al. (2015) about the origin of

Hemicycla relies on a too recent divergence time

between Allognathus and Hemicycla and conse-

quently, it does not adequately explain the area from

which the ancestor of Hemicycla colonized the

Canary Islands.

Here we propose an alternative biogeographic

hypothesis on the origin of Hemicycla that is based

on the previous works by Esu & Kotsakis (1983),

Bourrouilh (1983), Gelabert et al. (2002), Rosen-

baum et al. (2002) and Walden (1984).

AN ALTERNATIVE BIOGEOGRAPHIC AL

HYPOTHESIS

The last common ancestor of Allognathus, Hemi-

cycla , Pseudotachea Boettger, 1909 and Iberus

Montfort, 1810 (Chueca et al., 2015: see Figure

4) would have inhabited the northern part of the

western Mediterranean during the Oligocene,

before fragmentation of the Hercynian shield (into

the blocks corresponding to the Balearics, Kabylias,

Rif-Betic cordillera, Corsica, Sardinia and Calabria)

began (Esu & Kotsakis, 1983; Rosenbaum et al.,

2002). This fragmentation, which occurred during

the Oligocene and Miocene, would have resulted in

the divergence of the clade including Pseudotachea

and Iberus (inhabiting the Iberian Peninsula area)

from that including Allognathus and Hemicycla ,

according with the molecular study of Chueca et al.

(2015: see fig. 4). In accordance to this, the com-

mon ancestor of Allognathus and Hemicycla would

Figure 1. Allognathus ( Allognathus ) graellsianus (Pfeiffer, 1848) from Pollenca (Mallorca). Figure 2. Alabastrina ( Loxana )

beaumieri (Mousson, 1873) from Ait Atab (High Atlas, Morocco). Figure 1. Hemicycla laurijona Alonso et Ibanez, 2007

from La Gomera (Canaiy Islands). Scale: 10 mm.

An alternative view of the divergence process between Allognathus and Hemicycla (Pulmonata Helicidae)

853

have occupied the geographical area constituted by

the Balearic Islands and the Kabylian block (see

Esu & Kotsakis, 1983: fig. 2). The divergence be-

tween these genera would thus have resulted from

the separation of these two blocks, which occurred

in the early Miocene (Bourrouilh, 1983: p. 593).

According to this scenario, the ancestor of Hemicy-

da would have colonized the Canary Islands from

North Africa, once the Kabylian block joined

the African continent during the early to middle

Miocene (Esu & Kotsakis, 1983).

Unlike in other Macaronesian archipelagos, part

of the Canary malacofauna (17%) shows affinities

with the terrestrial molluscs of northwestern Africa

(Walden, 1984). According to this author, in the

eastern Canary Islands there would have been an

ancient continental malacofauna that was subse-

quently partly destroyed due to extensive volcanism

during the late Tertiary (while the western islands

were being formed). Many of the extant endemic

species from the Canary Islands apparently evolved

from immigrant species that dispersed from

northwestern Africa and Madeira, during the late

Tertiary. The colonization of Madeira by European

Tertiary taxa (there are no fossil taxa of African

origin in this archipelago) could have taken place

during the middle Miocene, although an early

colonization in the Oligocene, when the archipelago

was considerably farther from Africa, seems more

likely (Walden, 1984). If correct, this conclusion is

incompatible with the divergence time between

Allognathus and Hemicycla proposed by Chueca et

al. (2015).

CONCLUSIONS

According to Chueca et al. (2015): " The position

of Hemicycla as the sister group of Allognathus

makes it difficult to pinpoint the colonization age of

the Balearic Islands by Allognathus. Hemicycla is

endemic to the Canary Islands, and there are no

fossil records o/Hemicycla in the Iberian Peninsula

or the Balearic Islands Such claim is somewhat

surprising, because Chueca et al. (2015) do not con-

template the possibility that Hemicycla diverged

from a western Palaearctic helicid not included in

their cladogram.

The alternative biogeographic hypothesis pro-

posed here does not require this fossil record, since

it is based on the progressive fragmentation of the

Hercynian shield as the main event that determined

the divergence between Allognathus and Hemicy-

da. According to our hypothesis, one may expect

to find the common ancestors of Pseudotachea+

Iberus as well as Allognathus+Hemicycla in the

fossil record of the Iberian Peninsula and the

Balearic Islands. In contrast, our hypothesis is in-

compatible with the presence of fossil Hemicyda

in these two geographical areas.

Based on the palaeobiogeographical hypothesis

proposed above, the divergence times proposed

by Chueca et al. (2015: fig. 4) for Allognathus and

Hemicyda (as well as the common ancestors of

Pseudotachea+Iberus and Allognathus+Hemicycla)

are too recent. Instead, the divergence between

Allognathus and Hemicyda , and the arrival of the

Hemicycla ancestor to the Canary Islands from

northwest Africa would have occurred earlier,

sometime between the late Oligocene and early to

middle Miocene. The absence of the ancestor of

Hemicyda from the North African fossil record

might be attributed to an insufficient knowledge of

the fossil land snails from this area, as suggested by

Walden (1984). This is supported by the anatomical

similarities between Allognathus and some extant

terrestrial molluscs from North Africa, such as

Alabastrina ( Loxana ) beaumieri (Mousson, 1873)

as already noted by Hesse (1931).

We therefore agree with Fores & Vilella (1993)

that more in-depth studies on the phylogenetic

relationships between North African genera would

be required to shed more light on the biogeographic

history of Allognathus , Hemicyda and the Canary

Island’s malacofauna.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The authors are especially grateful to David

M. Alba (Institut Catala de Paleontologia Miquel

Crusafont, Barcelona, Spain), Dietrich Kadolsky

(Sanderstead, United Kingdom) and Fabio Liberto

(Palermo, Italy) for helpful comments on a previous

version on this paper.

REFERENCES

Bourrouilh R., 1983. Estratigrafia, sedimentologia y tec-

tonica de la isla de Menorca y del noreste de Mallorca

854

Josep Quintana Cardona et alii

(Baleares). La terminacion nororiental de las cor-

dilleras beticas en el Mediterraneo occidental. Me-

moria del Instituto geologico y Minero de Espafia,

tomo 99. Servicio de Publicaciones, Ministerio de

Industria y Energia, Madrid, 672 pp.

Chueca L.J., Madeira M a .J. & Gomez-Moliner B., 2015.

Biogeography of the land snail genus Allognathus

(Helicidae): middle Miocene colonization of the

Balearic Islands. Journal of Biogeography, 42: 1 845—

1857.

Esu D. & Kotsakis T., 1983. Les vertebres et les mol-

lusques continentaux du Tertiaire de la Sardagigne:

paleobiogeographie et biostratigraphie. Geologia

Romana, 22: 177-206.

Fores M. & Vilella M., 1993. Una nueva especie de Iber-

ellus Hesse, 1908 (Pulmonada: Helicidae) en la isla

de Eivissa. Bolleti de la Societat d’Historia Natural

de les Balears, 36: 17-30.

Gelabert B., Sabat F. & Rodriguez-Perea A., 2002. A new

proposal for the late Cenozoic geodynamic evolution

of the western Mediterranean. Terra Nova: 14: 93-100.

Hesse P., 1931. Zur Anatomie und Systematik palaear-

ktischer Stylommatophoren. Zoologica, 31, 1-118.

Pulquerio M.J.F. & Nichols R.A., 2006. Dates from the

molecular clock: how wrong can we be. Trends in

Ecology and Evolution, 758. doi: 10.101 6/j .tree.

2006.11.013

Razkin O., Gomez-Moliner B.J., Prieto C.E., Martinez-

Orti A., Arrebola J.R., Munoz B., Chueca L.J.

& Madeira M a .J., 2015) Molecular phylogeny of

the western Palaearctic Helicoidea (Gastropoda,

Stylommatophora). Molecular Phylogenetics and

Evolution, 83: 99-117.

Rosenbaum G., Lister G.S. & Duboz C., 2002. Recon-

struction of the tectonic evolution of the western

Mediterranean since the Oligocene. Journal of the

Virtual Explorer, 8, 107-130.

Walden H.W., 1984. On the origin, affinities, and evolu-

tion of the land mollusca of the mid- Atlantic islands,

with special referente to Madeira. Boletin del Museo

Municipal do Funchal, 36: 51-82.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 855-900

Monograph

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda)

from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

Ricardo Cordeiro 1,2 *, Jose P. Borges 3 , Antonio M.F. Martins 1,2

& Sergio P. Avila 1,2

'CIBIO, Centro de Investigate) em Biodiversidade e Recursos Geneticos, InBIO Laboratorio Associado, Polo dos At^ores,

Universidade dos Azores, Campus de Ponta Delgada, Apartado 1422, 9501-801 Ponta Delgada, A 9 ores, Portugal

2 Departamento de Biologia, Universidade dos At^ores, Campus de Ponta Delgada, Apartado 1422, 9501-801 Ponta Delgada, At^ores,

Portugal

I PM - Institute Portugues de Malacologia, ZooMarine E.N. 125, km 65 Guia, 8201-864 Albufeira, Portugal

* Corresponding author, e-mail: ijpcordeiro@gmail.com

ABSTRACT The littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) are probably the best known marine invertebrates

in the Azores. Recently, this fauna has been studied by several authors, resulting in a regular

increase of the knowledge of its biodiversity. However, the data are scattered by numerous

publications, making it clear the need of an updated checklist of the littoral gastropods from the

Azores. Our study presents a checklist of the littoral gastropods from the Azores, based on data

from the literature and from new material examined. The occurrence of Caecum gofasi, Ceri-

thiopsis cf. nan a, Curveulima dautzenbergi , Liostomia mamoi, Mangelia scabrida, and Rissoella

contrerasi is reported for the first time. Our findings expand the known regional biodiversity

of littoral gastropods to 281 species. A list of dubious records and misidentifications is also

presented, as well as the reasons for the exclusion of these species from the checklist.

KEY WORDS Azores; Gastropoda; littoral; Mollusca; NE Atlantic.

Received 24.11.2015; accepted 12.12.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

The marine molluscs (Mollusca Gastropoda) of

the Archipelago of the Azores (located in the North-

east Atlantic Ocean, see Fig. 1) have received

greater attention from the second half of the 1 9th

century on, as a result of major scientific expedi-

tions (see Mac Andrew, 1857; Drouet, 1858;

Watson, 1886; Simroth, 1888; Dautzenberg, 1889).

During the 20 th century a number of publications

have also addressed this subject (see Avila, 2000a,

2000b, 2005 and references therein). Avila (2005;

PhD thesis not published) summarized the know-

ledge about the marine molluscs of the Azores until

that moment, counting 227 littoral gastropod

species. The Azorean littoral gastropods have been

addressed by several authors in the last years, with

a regular increase of the knowledge of its biod-

iversity, as a result of new records and description

of new species (Chan & Gosliner, 2007; Aartsen,

2008; Nolt, 2008; Malaquias et al., 2009; Martins

et al., 2009; Avila et al., 2011; Malaquias et al.,

2011; Pedro et al., 2011; Cordeiro et al., 2013; Hart

& Wirtz, 2013; Jensen, 2014; Malaquias et al.,

2014). More recently, Cordeiro & Avila (2015)

described four new rissoid species, Rubio et al.

(2015) described a new Parviturbo species and

Avila et al. (2015) reported the occurrence of a

856

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

newly-established trochid in Santa Maria Island.

Consequently, the littoral gastropods are probably

the best known marine invertebrates in the Azores.

However, as evidenced above, the data are scattered

by numerous publications, making it clear the need

of an updated checklist of the littoral gastropods

from the Azores.

Up-to-date lists of species from a given geo-

graphic area are of primary importance for any

study related with biodiversity, ecology, biogeo-

graphy, and conservation management.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

The compilation of the checklist of the littoral

gastropods from the Azores (here defined as the

benthic gastropod species living from the intertidal

down to 50 m depth) was carried out through a

careful literature review. The references published

since the first report on the Azorean marine mol-

luscs written by MacAndrew (1857) were reviewed

by Avila et al. (1998), Avila (2000b), Avila et al.

(2000a), Avila et al. (2000b) and Avila et al. (2004),

and a preliminary checklist was assembled by Avila

(2005). This checklist was analysed and comple-

mented with the following reports from 2006 on:

Oliverio & Gofas (2006), Chan & Gosliner (2007),

Aartsen (2008), Nolt (2008), Malaquias et al.

(2009), Martins et al. (2009), Segers et al. (2009),

Malaquias et al. (2011), Moreno (2011), Pedro et

al. (2011), Geiger (2012), Cordeiro et al. (2013),

Hart & Wirtz (2013), Jensen (2014), Malaquias et

al. (2014), Cordeiro & Avila (2015), and Rubio

et al. (2015). An analysis of the marine mollusc

collection held by the Department of Biology of

the University of the Azores (DBUA) was also per-

formed and a total of 1142 lots containing thou-

sands of specimens were examined. DBUA speci-

mens analysed in the present study were obtained

from samples collected by about 850 dives and

dredges in all islands and main seamounts of the

Azores, between the years 1967 and 2015, from the

intertidal down to 50 m depth. Additionally, the

Natural History Museum of Rotterdam mollusc

®r». ytrt. »■:. zv.. v-,. as*;. »*:.

Figure 1 . Archipelago of the Azores, located in the Northeast Atlantic Ocean.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

857

collection (NMR) was consulted through its ded-

icated website at URL: www.nmr-pics.nl.

For confirmation of the identifications, and

whenever possible, the shells of specimens believed

to be new species’ records were sonicated, coated

with Au-Pd in a vacuum evaporator JEOL JEE 400,

and then photographed with a JEOL JFM-5410

Scanning Electron Microscope (SEM) at the De-

partment of Biologyof the University of the Azores.

Alternatively, they were photographed using a

Nikon SMZ1000 stereomicroscope with a Nikon

D200 digital camera attached.

The systematic position of the families presen-

ted in the checklist follows Bouchet & Rocroi

(2005). The taxonomy and nomenclature used

follows World Register of Marine Species

(Worms Editorial Board, 2015).

ABREVIATION AND ACRONYMS. Geo-

graphic range within the North- Atlantic Ocean and

the Mediterranean Sea: GRE: Greenland; SCA:

Scandinavia; BRE British Isles; POR: mainland

Portugal; MED: Mediterranean Sea; AZO: Ar-

chipelago of the Azores; MAD: Archipelago of

Madeira; CAN: Canary Islands; CAP: Cape Verde;

NWA: Northwest Africa; NSC: New Scotia,

Canada; VIR: Virginia, USA; CRL: North and

South Carolina, USA; GME: Gulf of Mexico; CAR:

Caribbean Sea. Record type: LIT: Literature;

VOU: Collection voucher.

RESULTS

A checklist of the littoral gastropods from the

Azores is herein presented, based on data from the

literature and from material examined (Table 1).

Our work documents for the first time the oc-

currence of six littoral gastropods in the Azores

(Figs. 2-11):

i) Caecum gofasi Pizzini et Nofroni, 2001:

DBUA 355/13 - Formigas Islets, 15 m depth,

03/07/1991; DBUA 662/19 - Lajes, Pico Island, 3

m depth, 07/08/1995; and DBUA 1096 - Angra do

Heroismo, Terceira Island, intertidal, 07/1967.

ii) Cerithiopsis cf. nana Jeffreys, 1867: DBUA

560/9 - Baixa do Porto, Flores Island, 10 m depth,

27/10/1990; DBUA 707/1 - Capelas, Sao Miguel

Island, 3.5 m depth, 19/07/1996; and DBUA 748/12

- Capelas, Sao Miguel Island, 14 m depth,

07/10/1996.

iii) Curveulima dautzenbergi (Pallary, 1900):

NMR 32213 - Lajes, Pico Island, intertidal,

07/2001.

iv) Liostomia mamoi Mifsud, 1993: DBUA

499/1 - Lajes, Pico Island, 1 m depth, 27/06/1991.

v) Mangelia scabrida Monterosato, 1890:

NMR 34350 - Vila Franca do Campo Islet, Sao

Miguel Island, 2 m depth, 08/2002.

vi) Rissoella contrerasi Rolan et Hernandez,

2004 : DBUA 48/2 - Baia da Folga, Graciosa Island,

5 m depth, 06/1988; DBUA 195/8 - Santa Cruz,

Flores Island, intertidal, 09/07/1989; DBUA 352/9

- Formigas Islets, intertidal, 05/06/1990; DBUA

730/18 - Baia de Belem, Sao Miguel Island, 8.6 m

depth, 04/07/1990; DBUA 898/2 - Atalhada, Sao

Miguel Island, 11.2 m depth, 10/10/1996; and

DBUA 1018/4 - Vila do Porto Islet, Santa Maria

Island, 17 m depth, 26/08/2004.

A thorough review of the literature allowed

excluding from the checklist a total of 53 dubious

records or misidentifications (Table 2).

CHECK LIST

Family PATELLIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Patella aspera Roding, 1798

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-15 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Patella nigrosquamosa

Dunker (Variet. minor).

Patella candei d'Orbigny, 1840

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 0-5 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Patella vulgata

Linnaeus.

Family LOTTED AE Gray, 1840

Tectura virginea (O.F. Muller, 1776)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Jeffreys (1882)

858

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Family LEPETIDAE Gray, 1850

Propilidium exiguum (W. Thompson, 1844)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 7-600 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg & Fischer (1896) as

Propilidium bavayi Dautzenberg et H. Fischer.

Family FIALIOTIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Haliotis tuber culata Linnaeus, 1758

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Mac Andrew (1857).

Family SCISSURELLIDAE Gray, 1847

Scissurella azorensis Nolt, 2008

Geographic range. MED, AZO.

Depth range. 0-145 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Nolt (2008).

Scissurella lobini (Bumay et Rolan, 1990)

Geographic range. AZO, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 32-785 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Geiger (2012).

Sinezona cingulata (O.G. Costa, 1861)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Schismope

fayalensis nov. sp.

Family AN ATOMIDAE McLean, 1989

Anatoma aspera (Philippi, 1844)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA, CAR.

Depth range. 10-720 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Segers et al. (2009) as Anatoma cri-

spata (Fleming, 1828).

Anatoma crispata (Fleming, 1828)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, NWA, NSC.

Depth range. 100-3000 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Jeffreys (1883) as Scissurella crispata

Fleming.

Anatoma janusa Geiger, 2012

Geographic range. AZO, NWA.

Depth range. 0-1 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Geiger (2012).

Family TROCFIIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Clelandella azorica Gofas, 2005

Geographic range. Endemic AZO

Depth range. 30-360 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Dautzenberg (1927) as Trochus mili-

aris Brocchi.

Remarks. Described by Gofas (2005).

Gibbula delgadensis Nordsieclc, 1982

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Nordsieck (1982).

Gibbula magus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 5-70 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Trochus magus

Linnaeus.

Jujubinus pseudogravinae Nordsieck, 1973

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-80 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Trochus striatus

Linnaeus.

Remarks. Described by Nordsieck (1973).

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

859

Phorcus sauciatus (Koch, 1845)

Geographic range. Cryptogenic. POR, AZO, MAD,

CAN.

Depth range. 0-1 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (2015).

Family CALLIOSTOMATIDAE Thiele, 1924 (1847)

Callio stoma lividum (Dautzenberg, 1927)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Mac Andrew (1857) as T rochus zizyph-

inus Linnaeus.

Remarks. Described by Dautzenberg (1927), as

Calliostoma conulus var. livida.

Family SKENEIDAE Clark W., 1851

Parviturbo azoricus Rubio, Rolan et Segers, 2015

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-35 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Segers (2002) as Parviturbo cf. rolani

Engl, 2001.

Remarks. Described by Rubio et al. (2015).

Family PHASIANELLIDAE Swainson, 1840

Tricolia pullus azorica (Dautzenberg, 1889)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-35 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Phasianella

pullus Linnaeus.

Remarks. Described by Dautzenberg (1889).

Family CERITHIIDAE Fleming, 1822

Bittium nanum (Mayer, 1864)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-50 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Cerithium retic-

ulatum Costa.

Remarks. Described by Mayer (1864) as Cerith-

iopsis nana (fossil). Restored as valid species and

redescribed by Moreno (2011).

Family LITIOPIDAE Gray, 1847

Litiopa melanostoma Rang, 1829

Geographic range. AZO, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-32 m.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Litiopa grate-

loupeana nov. sp.

Family PLANAXIDAE Gray, 1850

Fossarus ambiguus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA, CAR.

Depth range. 0^40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Fossarus adan-

soni Philippi.

Family CYPRAEIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Luria lurida (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 1-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Cypraea lurida

Linnaeus.

Family LITTORIN1DAE Children, 1834

Littorina saxatilis (Olivi, 1792)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, MAD, CAN, NWA, NSC, VIR.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Reid (1996) as Littorina ( Neritrema )

saxatilis (Olivi, 1792).

Melarhaphe neritoides (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Littorina caerules-

cens Lamarck.

860

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Tectarius striatus (King, 1832)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Littorina striata.

Family SKENEOPSIDAE Iredale, 1915

Skeneopsis planorbis (O. Fabricius, 1780)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, MAD, CAN, NWA, NSC, VIR, CRL.

Depth range. 0-70 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Skeneia planor-

bis O. Fabricius.

Family NATICIDAE Guilding, 1834

Natica prietoi Hidalgo, 1873

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Natica vari-

abilis Recluz.

Family RISSOIDAE Gray, 1847

Alvania abstersa van der Linden et van Aartsen, 1994

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 5-35 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Linden (1993) as Alvania obsoleta.

Remarks. Redescribed by Linden & Aartsen (1994).

Alvania angioyi van Aartsen, 1982

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 5-22 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Alvania ( Alvinia )

watsoni Schwartz.

Remarks. Described by Aartsen (1982).

Alvania cancellata (da Costa, 1778)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 3-50 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Rissoa crenu-

lata Michaud, 1830.

Alvania formicarum Gofas, 1989

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-142 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Gofas (1989a).

Alvania internodula Hoenselaaret Goud, 1998

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-300 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Hoenselaar & Goud (1998)

Alvania mediolittoralis Gofas, 1989

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-24 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Alvania mariae

d'Orbigny.

Remarks. Described by Gofas (1989b) and re-

described by Gofas (1990).

Alvania poucheti Dautzenberg, 1889

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 1-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889).

Alvania sleursi (Amati, 1987)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD.

Depth range. 0^5 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Watson (1886) as Rissoa {Alvania)

hispidula (Monterosato).

Remarks. Described by Amati (1987) as Manzonia

{Alvinia) sleursi and redescribed by Gofas (1990).

Alvania tarsodes (Watson, 1886)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 8-57 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Watson (1886) as Rissoa {Alvania)

tarsodes.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

861

Botryphallus ovummuscae (Gofas, 1990)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Peringiella

nitida Brusina.

Remarks. Described by Gofas (1990) as Peringiella

ovummuscae.

Cingula trifasciata (J. Adams, 1800)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO.

Depth range. 0-2 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857), as Rissoa cingil-

lus Montagu.

Crisilla iunoniae (Palazzi, 1988)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 0-60 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Avila (2005; Hoenselaar & Goud, in

litt.).

Crisilla postrema (Gofas, 1990)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD.

Depth range. 0-29 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Setia abjecta

Watson.

Remarks. Described by Gofas (1990) as Alvania

{Crisilla) postrema.

Manzonia martinsi Avila et Cordeiro, 2015

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Cordeiro & Avila (2015)

Manzonia unifasciata Dautzenberg, 1889

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Manzonia

costata J. Adams, var. ex colore unifasciata nov.

var., Manzonia costata J. Adams, var. ex colore

bifasciata nov. var., Manzonia costata J. Adams,

var. ex colore luteola nov. var., and Manzonia au-

rantiaca Watson.

Remarks. Raised to species status by Moolenbeek

& Faber (1987). Redescribed by Gofas (1990).

Obtusella intersecta (S. Wood, 1857)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 15-620 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Avila (2005; Hoenselaar & Goud, in

litt.).

Onoba moreleti Dautzenberg, 1889

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 14-234 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889)

Pusillina inconspicua (Alder, 1844)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 0-100 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Martins (2004).

Rissoa guernei Dautzenberg, 1889

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 14-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1 889) as Rissoia guernei

nov. sp. and Rissoia obesula nov. sp.

Remarks. Redescribed by Gofas (1990).

Rissoa mirabilis Manzoni, 1868

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 35-55 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Avila (2005; Hoenselaar & Goud, in

litt.)

Setia alexandrae Avila et Cordeiro, 2015

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (1998) as Setia sp.

Remarks. Described by Cordeiro & Avila (2015).

862

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Setia ambigua (Brugnone, 1873)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 0-12 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Avila (2005; Hoenselaar & Goud, in

litt.)

Setia ermelindoi Avila et Cordeiro, 2015

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-25 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Segers (2002) as Setia cf. lacourti

(Verduin, 1984).

Remarks. Described by Cordeiro & Avila (2015).

Setia netoae Avila et Cordeiro, 2015

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-10 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Cordeiro & Avila (2015)

Setia quisquiliarum (Watson, 1886)

Geographic range. AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 15-914 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Watson (1886) as Rissoa {Setia) quisquil-

iarum.

Setia subvaricosa Gofas, 1990

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-22 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Setia abjecta

Watson.

Remarks. Described by Gofas (1990).

Family AN ABATHRIDAE Keen, 1971

Pisinna glabrata (Megerle von Miihlfeld, 1824)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-1 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Pisinna punc-

tulum Philippi.

F amily ASS I M INF I DAE H. Adams et A. Adams, 1 856

Assiminea avilai van Aartsen, 2008

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen (2008).

Paludinella globularis (Flanley in Thoipe, 1844)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-15 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Morton et al. (1998) as Paludinella

littorina.

Family CAECIDAE Gray, 1850

Caecum armoricum de Folin, 1869

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 6-50 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Floeksema & Segers (1993)

Caecum clarkii Carpenter, 1859

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN.

Depth range. 10-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Aartsen & Fehr-de-Wal (1975).

Caecum gofasi Pizzini et Nofroni, 2001

Geographic range. AZO.

Depth range. 3-280 m.

Record type. VOU.

First record. This work.

Caecum wayae Pizzini et Nofroni, 2001

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 2-6 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Pizzini & Nofroni (2001)

Family ELACHISINIDAE Ponder, 1985

Elachisina azoreana Rolan et Gofas, 2003

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 6-9 m.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

863

Record type. LIT.

First record. Rolan & Gofas (2003).

Family TORNIDAE Sacco, 1896 (1884)

Teinostoma azoricum (Dautzenberg et H. Fischer,

1896)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 5-1000 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Dautzenberg & Fischer (1896) as

Tinostoma azorica nov. sp.

Family TRUNCATELLIDAE Gray, 1840

Truncatella subcylindrica (Linnaeus, 1767)

Geographic range. Introduced. BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins (1980) as Truncatella ( Trun-

catella ) subcylindrica (Linnaeus).

Family TONNIDAE Suter, 1913 (1825)

Eudolium bairdii (Verrill et S. Smith, 1881)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN, NWA,

GME, CAR.

Depth range. 17-823 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Poppe & Goto (1991) as Eudolium

crosseanum (Monterosato 1869).

Tonna galea (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 9-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Avila (2005).

Family BURSIDAE Thiele, 1925

Bursa scrobilator (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 5-1000 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857), as Triton scrobicu-

latus Lamark.

Family CASSIDAE Latreille, 1825

Galeodea rugosa (Linnaeus, 1771)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, NWA.

Depth range. 40-350 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Avila (2005).

Semicassis granulata undulata (Gmelin, 1791)

Geographic range. Introduced. BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 8-80 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Cassis sulcosa

Lamarck.

Family RANELLIDAE Gray, 1854

Charonia lampas (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 5-50 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Triton nodiferus

Lamark.

Charonia variegata (Lamarck, 1816)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-1 10 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2005).

Monoplex corrugatus (Lamarck, 1816)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 10-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Simroth (1888) as Tritonium cor-

rugatum Lamark.

Monoplex krebsii (Morch, 1877)

Geographic range. AZO, CAN, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 2-150 m.

864

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Record type. LIT.

First record. Gofas & Beu (2002) as Cymatium

h'ebsii (Morch, 1877).

Monoplex parthenopeus (Salis Marschlins, 1793)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-75 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Nobre (1924) as Triton partenopeum

von Salis.

Ranella olearium (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA, CAR.

Depth range. 20-400 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a) as Ranella olearia

(Linnaeus, 1758).

Family VELUTINIDAE Gray, 1840

Lamellaria latens (O.F. Muller, 1776)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAP.

Depth range. 10-1200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a).

Lamellaria perspicua (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Lamellaria

perspicua Linnaeus, var. lata Jeffreys.

Family TRIVIIDAE Troschel, 1863

Trivia candidula (Gaskoin, 1836)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 3-780 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Watson (1886) as Cypraea ( Trivia )

candidula Gaskoin.

Trivia mediterranea (Risso, 1826)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 5-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Cypraea pulex

Solander.

Family VERMETIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Thylaeodus cf. rugulosus (Monterosato, 1878)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 1-10 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Bieler (1995).

Vermetus triquetrus BivonaAnt., 1832

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 1-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Vermetus

( Dofania ) triqueter Bivona.

Family EPITONIIDAE Berry, 1910 (1812)

Acirsa subdecussata (Cantraine, 1835)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 12-500 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009).

Cirsotrema cochlea (G.B. Sowerby II, 1844)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 1-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (2000b).

Epitonium algerianum (Weinkauff, 1866)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 40-500 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Scalaria al-

geriana Weinkauff.

Epitonium celesti (Aradas, 1854)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

865

CAP, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 30-640 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009).

Epitonium clathratulum (Kanmacher, 1798)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 30-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Scalaria

clathratula Montagu.

Epitonium clathrus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 5-70 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009).

Epitonium jani Segers, Swinnen et de Prins, 2009

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 0-10 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Segers et al. (2009).

Epitonium pulchellum (Bivona, 1832)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 20-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009)

Epitonium turtonis (Turton, 1819)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 5-70 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009).

Gy roscala lamellosa (Lamarck, 1822)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Scalaria pseudoscal-

aris Risso.

Opalia coronata (Philippi et Scacchi, 1840)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 20-80 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (2000b) as Opalia hellenica

(Forbes, 1844).

Opalia crenata (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN, CAP,

NWA, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-82 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Nobre (1924) as Scalaria crenata

Linnaeus.

Family EULIMIDAE Philippi, 1853

Crinophtheiros collinsi (Sykes, 1903)

Geographic range. BRI, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 5-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Segers (2002)

Curveulima dautzenbergi (Pallary, 1900)

Geographic range. BRI, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 15-80 m.

Record type. VOU.

First record. This work.

Melanella boscii (Payraudeau, 1826)

Geographic range. MED, AZO.

Depth range. 0-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record.

Melanella cf. trunca (Watson, 1897)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 50-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009).

Parvioris ibizenca (Nordsieclc, 1968)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 3-50 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

866

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

First record. Dautzenberg (1889), as Eulima mi-

crostoma Brusina.

Remarks. Described by Nordsieck (1968) as Eulima

microstoma ibizenca.

Vitreolina curva (Monterosato, 1874)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 5-70 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (2000a).

Vitreolina incurva (Bucquoy, Dautzenberg et

Dollfus, 1883)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 3-52 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Eulima incurva

Renieri.

Vitreolina philippi (de Rayneval et Ponzi, 1854)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 10-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Eulima incurva

Renieri.

Family TRIPHORIDAE Gray, 1847

Cheirodonta pallescens (Jeffreys, 1867)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 1-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila & Azevedo (1997).

Marshallora adversa (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 1-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Triforis per-

versa Montagu.

Metaxia abrupta (Watson, 1880)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 20-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a).

Monophorus erythrosoma (Bouchet et Guillemot,

1978)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 1-50 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a).

Monophorus thiriotae Bouchet, 1985

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 20-400 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Bouchet (1985).

Pogonodon pseudocanaricus (Bouchet, 1985)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 25-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009).

Similiphora similior (Bouchet et Guillemot, 1978)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAP.

Depth range. 0-70 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (2000b).

Similiphora cf. triclotae Bouchet, 1997

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 35-60 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Segers et al. (2009) as Similiphora cf.

triclothae Bouchet, 1996.

Family CERITHIOPSIDAE H. Adams et A.

Adams, 1853

Cerithiopsis barleei Jeffreys, 1867

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 5-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila & Azevedo (1997).

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

867

Cerithiopsis diadema Monterosato, 1874

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 10-125 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Macedo et al. (1999).

Cerithiopsis fayalensis Watson, 1880

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD.

Depth range. 20-120 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Watson (1880).

Cerithiopsis jeffreysi Watson, 1885

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CRL, CAR.

Depth range. 1-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Azevedo & Gofas (1990) as Cerith-

iopsis pulchella (Jeffreys, 1858).

Cerithiopsis minima (Brusina, 1865)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889).

Cerithiopsis cf. nana Jeffreys, 1867

Geographic range. MED, AZO.

Depth range. 5-50 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. This work.

Cerithiopsis scalaris Locard, 1892

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 10-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Segers (2002).

Cerithiopsis tubercularis (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 0-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Cerithium tubercu-

lare Montagu.

Family BUCCINIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Pollia dorbignyi (Payraudeau, 1826)

Geographic range. Introduced. POR, MED, AZO,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Morton et al. (1998) as Engina tur-

binella.

Family COLUMBELLIDAE Swainson, 1840

Anachis avaroides Nordsieck, 1975

Geographic range. POR, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 0-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila & Azevedo (1997) as Raphitoma

carnosula (Jeffreys, 1869).

Columbella adansoni Menke, 1853

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Columbella

rustica Linnaeus.

Family NASSARIIDAE Iredale, 1916 (1835)

Nassarius corniculum (Olivi, 1792)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-50 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Nobre (1924) as Nassa corniculum

(Olivi, 1792).

Nassarius cuvierii (Payraudeau, 1826)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Nobre (1924) as Nassa costulata Broc-

chi.

Nassarius incrassatus (Strom, 1768)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

868

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Depth range. 0-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Nassa incrass-

ata Muller.

Family MURICIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Coralliophila guancha Smriglio, Mariottini et

Engl, 2003

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 18-50 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Oliverio & Gofas (2006).

Coralliophila meyendorffii (Calcara, 1845)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Murex imbricatus

Brocchi.

Hexaplex trunculus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. Introduced. POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 1-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Nobre (1924) as Murex trunculus

Linnaeus.

Ocenebra chavesi Houart, 1996

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Houart (1996) as Ocenebra ( Ocenebra )

chavesi nov. sp.

Ocenebra erinaceus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Murex erinaceus

Linnaeus.

Ocinebrina aciculata (Lamarck, 1822)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Murex cor-

allinus Scacchi.

Orania fusulus (Brocchi, 1814)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 30-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Poppe & Goto (1991)

Stramonita haemastoma (Linnaeus, 1767)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA, VIR, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0^40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Purpura hae-

mastoma Linnaeus.

Trophonopsis barvicensis (Johnston, 1825)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, NWA.

Depth range. 32-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009).

Family CYSTISCIDAE Stimpson, 1865

Gibberula lazaroi Contreras, 1992

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-1 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Contreras (1992).

Family MARGINELLIDAE Fleming, 1828

Volvarina oceanica Gofas, 1989

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 12-90 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Gofas (1989b).

Family MITRIDAE Swainson, 1831

Mitra cornea Lamarck, 1811

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

869

Depth range. 0-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Mitra fusca

Swainson.

Mitra zonata Marryat, 1819

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 30-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Bumay & Martins (1988).

Family MITROMORPHIDAE Casey, 1904

Mitromorpha azorensis Mifsud, 2001

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 30-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Mitrolumna

olivoidea Cantraine.

Remarks. Described by Mifsud (2001) as Mitro-

morpha {Mitrolumna) azorensis.

Mitromorpha crenipicta (Dautzenberg, 1889)

Geographic range. AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 10-145 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889), as Mitrolumna

olivoidea Cantraine, var. crenipicta nov. var.

Family MAN GELIID AE P. Fischer, 1883

Bela nebula (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 10-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Simroth (1888) as Mangelia nebula

Montagu.

Mangelia costata (Pennant, 1777)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 1-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (2000a) as Mangelia

coarctata (Forbes, 1840).

Mangelia scabrida Monterosato, 1890

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO.

Depth range. 1-80 m.

Record type. VOU.

First record. This work.

Family RAPHITOMIDAE Bellardi, 1875

Raphitoma aequalis (Jeffreys, 1867)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO.

Depth range. 0-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009) as Raphitoma cf.

aequalis (Jeffreys, 1867).

Raphitoma leufroyi (Michaud, 1828)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 5-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila et al. (2000b).

Raphitoma linearis (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Clathurella

linearis Montagu.

Raphitoma purpurea (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Clathurella

purpurea Montagu.

Teretia teres (Reeve, 1844)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 30-900 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg & Fischer (1896) as

Pleurotoma anceps Eichwald.

870

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Family DRILLIIDAE Olsson, 1964

Crassopleura maravignae (BivonaAnt. inBivona

And., 1838)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 15-250 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a) as Crassopleura in-

crass ata (Dujardin, 1837).

Family HORAICLAVIDAE Bouchet, Kantor,

Sysoev et Puillandre, 2011

Haedropleura septangularis (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 7-251 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Bela septangu-

laris Montagu.

Family CANCELLARIIDAE Forbes et Hanley, 1851

Brocchinia clenchi Petit, 1986

Geographic range. POR, AZO, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 15-80 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a) as Odostomia conoidea

(Brocchi, 1814).

Family CIMIDAE Waren, 1993

Cima cylindrica (Jeffreys, 1856)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 5-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Segers (2002).

Cima cf. minima (Jeffreys, 1858)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a)

Family APLUSTRIDAE Gray, 1847

Hydatina physis (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. POR, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz (1999).

Micromelo undatus (Bruguiere, 1792)

Geographic range. AZO, CAN, CAP, NWA, GME,

CAR.

Depth range. 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Nordsieck (1972).

Family ARCHITECTONICIDAE Gray, 1850

Philippia hybvida (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 1-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Solarium luteum

Lamarck.

Pseudotorinia architae (O.G. Costa, 1841)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 30-180 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a) as Heliacus architae (O.

G. Costa, 1841).

Family TOFANELLIDAE Bandel, 1995

Gr aphis albida (Kanmacher, 1798)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 1-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Segers (2002) as Gr aphis albidus

(Kanmacher, 1798).

Family OMALOGYRIDAE G.O. Sars, 1878

Ammonicera fischeriana (Monterosato, 1869)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-25 m.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

871

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila & Azevedo (1996).

Ammonicera rota (Forbes et Hanley, 1850)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 0-25 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila & Azevedo (1996).

Omalogyra atomus (Philippi, 1841)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, CAN, CAP, NWA, NSC, VIR.

Depth range. 0-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Homalogyra

atomus Philippi.

Family PYRAMIDELLIDAE Gray, 1840

Brachystomia eulimoides (Hanley, 1 844)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 10-120 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen et al. (1998) as Odostomia

( Odostomia ) eulimoides Hanley, 1844.

Brachystomia scalaris (MacGillivray, 1843)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 3-20 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Odostomia ris-

soides Hanley, var. alba Jeffreys.

Chrysallida stefanisi (Jeffreys, 1869)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 30-1000 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Linden & Eikenboom (1992).

Liostomia mamoi Mifsud, 1993

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 2-75 m.

Record type. VOU.

First record. This work.

Odostomella doliolum (Philippi, 1844)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 10-800 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889), as Odostomia

{Odostomia) doliolum Philippi.

Odostomia acuta Jeffreys, 1848

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 10-100 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Nordsieck & Talavera (1979).

Odostomia bernardi van Aartsen, Gittenberger et

Goud, 1998

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-300 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen et al. (1998).

Odostomia duureni van Aartsen, Gittenberger et

Goud, 1998

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0-125 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen et al. (1998).

Odostomia kuiperi van Aartsen, Gittenberger et

Goud, 1998

Geographic range. AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 0-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen et al. (1998).

Odostomia lukisii Jeffreys, 1859

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen et al. (1998) as Odostomia

(i Odostomia ) lukisii Jeffreys, 1859.

Odostomia striolata Forbes et Hanley, 1850

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

872

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Depth range. 0-400 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen et al. (1998) as Odostomia

( Odostomia ) striolata Forbes et Hanley, 1850.

Odostomia turrita Hanley, 1844

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-250 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Aartsen et al. (1998) as Odostomia

{Odostomia) turrita Hanley, 1844.

Odostomia unidentata (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA, CRL.

Depth range. 0-200 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889).

Ondina diaphana (Jeffreys, 1848)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 9-54 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila (2000a).

Pyrgiscus rufus (Philippi, 1836)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 15-3500 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins et al. (2009) as Turbonilla rufa

(Philippi, 1836).

Turbonilla lactea (Linnaeus, 1758)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 5-95 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Mac Andrew (1857) as Chemnitzia

elegantissima Montagu, 1803.

Family MURCHISONELLIDAE Casey, 1904

Ebala nitidissima (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 15-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Aclis niti-

dissima Montagu.

Family RISSOELLIDAE Gray, 1850

Rissoella contrerasi Rolan et Hernandez, 2004

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 0-50 m.

Record type. VOU.

First record. This work.

Rissoella diaphana (Alder, 1848)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN.

Depth range. 1-150 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Avila & Azevedo (1996).

Family DIAPHANIDAE Odhner, 1914 (1857)

Diaphana globosa (Loven, 1846)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, AZO.

Depth range. 25-2644 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Cordeiro et al. (2013).

Family HAMINOEIDAE Pilsbry, 1895

Atys macandrewii E.A. Smith, 1872

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-75 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Nordsieck (1972) as Atys ( Limulatys )

macandrewi Smith, 1872.

Haminoea orteai Talavera, Murillo et Templado,

1987

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 1-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Mikkelsen (1995).

Family PHILINIDAE Gray, 1850 (1815)

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

873

Philine intricata Monterosato, 1884

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 10-620 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Linden (1994).

Philine lima (Brown, 1827)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, MED, AZO,

NSC.

Depth range 20-150 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889).

Family AGLAJIDAE Pilsbry, 1895 (1847)

Chelidonura africana Pruvot-Fol, 1953

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range 2-8 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009).

Odontoglaja sabadiega (Ortea, Moro et Espinosa,

1997)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 2-8 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009).

Family CYLICFINIDAE H. Adams et A. Adams, 1 854

Cylichna alba (Brown, 1827)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, NSC, VIR.

Depth range. 6-2700 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Watson (1886).

Family SCAPHANDRIDAE G.O. Sars, 1878

Scaphander punctostriatus (Mighels et Adams,

1842)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, CAN, NSC, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 20-2700 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Watson (1886).

Family RETUSIDAE Thiele, 1925

Pyrunculus hoernesii (Weinkauff, 1866)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 7-300 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Segers (2002).

Retusa multiquadrata Oberling, 1970

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD.

Depth range. 1-14 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Mikkelsen (1995).

Retusa truncatula (Bruguiere, 1792)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 1-200 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Tornatina trun-

catula Bruguiere and Tornatina mariei nov. sp.

Family RUNCINIDAE H. Adams et A. Adams, 1854

Runcina adriatica T. Thompson, 1980

Geographic range. AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 0-18 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Gosliner (1990).

Runcina coronata (de Quatrefages, 1844)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, AZO.

Depth range. 1-6 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Gosliner (1990) as Runcina aurata

Garcia-Gomez, Lopez, Luque et Cervera, 1986.

Runcina hidalgoensis Ortea etMoro, 1999

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, AZO.

Depth range. 1-12 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Ortea & Moro (1999).

874

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Runcina ornata (de Quatrefages, 1844)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD.

Depth range 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2014)

Family APLYSIIDAE Lamarck, 1809

Aplysia depilans Gmelin, 1791

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz (1995).

Aplysia fasciata Poiret, 1789

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA, NSC, VIR, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-15 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz & Martins (1993).

Aplysia j uliana Quoy et Gaimard, 1832

Geographic range. AZO, CAN, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-10 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009).

Aplysia parvula Morch, 1863

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, NWA, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Eales (1960).

Aplysia punctata (Cuvier, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Simroth (1888).

Stylocheilus striatus (Quoy et Gaimard, 1832)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP, CAR.

Depth range. 1-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz & Debelius (2003).

Family AKERIDAE Mazzarelli, 1891

Aker a bullata O.F. Muller, 1776

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 1-370 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Nobre (1924) as Acera bullata Muller.

Family PLAKOBRANCHIDAE Gray, 1840

Ely si a flava Verrill, 1901

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

CAR.

Depth range. 1-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009).

Elysia gordanae Thompson et Jaklin, 1988

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 2-6 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz & Debelius (2003) as Elysia

margaritae Fez, 1962.

Elysia ornata (Swainson, 1840)

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 1^15 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz (1995).

Elysia viridis (Montagu, 1804)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 1-10 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Azevedo (1991).

Thuridilla hopei (Verany, 1853)

Geographic range. MED, AZO.

Depth range. 1-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record.

Thuridilla mazda Ortea et Espinosa, 2000

Geographic range. AZO, GME, CAR.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

875

Depth range. 1-20 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009) as Thuridilla

picta (Verrill, 1901).

Family LIMAPONTIIDAE Gray, 1847

Ercolania coerulea Trinchese, 1892

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, GME,

CAR.

Depth range. 0-1 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz & Debelius (2003).

Ercolania lozanoi Ortea, 1982

Geographic range. AZO, CAN, CAR

Depth range. 0-2 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Jensen (2014) and Malaquias et al.

(2014).

Placida cremoniana (Trinchese, 1892)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 2-28 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Ortea et al. (1998).

Placida verticilata Ortea, 1982

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAR.

Depth range. 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Avila (2000a).

Family CALIPHYLLIDAE Tiberi, 1881

Caliphylla mediterranea A. Costa, 1867

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Jensen (2014).

Cyerce antillensis Engel, 1927

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 1-5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz & Debelius (2003).

Family HERMAEIDAE H. Adams et A. Adams, 1 854

Aplysiopsis formosa Pruvot-Fol, 1953

Geographic range. AZO, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0-12 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Jensen (1995).

Hermaea variopicta (A. Costa, 1869)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 1-15 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Cordeiro et al. (2013) as Hermaeopsis

variopicta A. Costa, 1869.

Family UMBRACULIDAE Dali, 1889 (1827)

Umbraculum umbraculum (Lightfoot, 1786)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-85 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Menezes (1991) as Umbraculum

mediterraneum (Lamarck, 1819).

Family TYLODINIDAE Gray, 1847

Tylodina perversa (Gmelin, 1791)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0-15 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Dautzenberg (1889) as Tylodina citrina

de Joannis.

Family PLEUROBRANCHIDAE Gray, 1827

Berthella aurantiaca (Risso, 1818)

Geographic range. MED, AZO.

Depth range. 1-20 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Bergh (1892) as Pleurobranchus aur-

antiacus Risso.

Berthella plumula (Montagu, 1803)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

876

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Depth range. 1-10 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Bergh (1892) as Pleurobranchus plum-

ula Montagu.

Berthella stellata (Risso, 1826)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, CAR.

Depth range. 2-10 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz & Debelius (2003).

Bevthellina edwardsii (Vayssiere, 1897)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 5-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Vayssiere (1896) as Berthella edward-

sii nov. sp.

Pleurobranchus reticulatus Rang, 1832

Geographic range. AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 5-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Cervera et al. (2004) as Pleurobran-

chus garciagomezi Cervera, Cattaneo-Vietti et

Edmunds, 1996.

Pleurobranchus testudinarius Cantraine, 1835

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 5-80 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz & Martins (1993).

Family PLEUROBRANCHAEIDAE Pilsbry, 1896

Pleurobranchaea meckeli (Blainville, 1825)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP.

Depth range. 8-100 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Bergh (1899).

Family DORIDIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Doris bertheloti (d'Orbigny, 1839)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 0-5 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Cordeiro et al. (2013).

Doris ocelligera (Bergh, 1881)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO.

Depth range. 3-12 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Azevedo & Gofas (1990).

Doris sticta (Iredale et O’Donoghue, 1923)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 3-6 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009).

Family CADLINIDAE Bergh, 1891

Aldisa smaragdina Ortea , Perez et Llera, 1982

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 0-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz (1998).

Aldisa zetlandica (Alder et Hancock, 1854)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, AZO.

Depth range. 10-1900 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Bergh (1899).

Family CHROMODORIDIDAE Bergh, 1891

Felimare fontandraui (Pruvot-Fol, 1951)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 5-40 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz (1995) as Hypselodoris font-

andraui (Pruvot-Fol, 1951).

Felimare picta (Schultz in Philippi, 1836)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA, GME.

Depth range. 0-55 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

877

First record. Bergh (1899) as Chromodoris cantrainei

Bergh.

Felimare tricolor (Cantraine, 1835)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 2-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Gosliner (1990) as Hypselodoris mid-

atlantica Gosliner, 1990.

Felimida britoi (Ortea et Perez, 1983)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 0-18 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Gosliner (1990) as Chromodoris den-

chi (Russell, 1935).

Felimida edmundsi (Cervera, Garcia-Gomez et

Ortea, 1989)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 1-25 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Gosliner (1990) as Glossodoris ed-

mundsi Cervera, Garcia-Gomez et Ortea, 1989.

Felimida goslineri (Ortea et Valdes, 1996)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Ortea et al. (1996) as Chromodoris

goslineri sp. nov.

Felimida purpurea (Risso in Guerin, 1831)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 3-28 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Gosliner (1990) as Chromodoris pur-

purea (Laurillard, 1831).

Family DISCODORIDIDAE Bergh, 1891

Geitodoris planata (Alder et Hancock, 1846)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, VIR.

Depth range. 2-15 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Azevedo & Gofas (1990) as Geitodoris

cf. planata (Alder et Hancock, 1846).

Jorunna tomentosa (Cuvier, 1804)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 2-400 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Morton et al. (1998).

Peltodoris atromaculata Bergh, 1880

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 10-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz & Martins (1993) as Discodoris

atromaculata (Bergh, 1880).

Platydoris argo (Linnaeus, 1767)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 2-25 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Bergh (1899).

Rostanga rubra (Risso, 1818)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 4-60 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Cordeiro et al. (2013).

Taringa armata Swennen, 1961

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD.

Depth range. 1-10 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009).

Thordisa azmanii Cervera et Garcia-Gomez, 1989

Geographic range. POR, AZO.

Depth range. 6-25 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Chan & Gosliner (2007).

Family PHYLLIDIIDAE Rafmesque, 1814

878

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Phyllidia flava Aradas, 1847

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP.

Depth range. 6-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Hart & Wirtz (2013).

Family DEN DRODORIDIDAE O'Donoghue, 1924

(1864)

Dendrodoris herytra Valdes et Ortea, 1996

Geographic range. POR, AZO, MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 4-15 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Bergh (1892) as Donopsis limbata Cuvier.

Family ONCHIDORIDIDAE Gray, 1827

Diaphorodoris luteocincta (M. Sars, 1870)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 1-25 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz & Martins (1993).

Family POLYCERIDAE Alder et Hancock, 1845

Crimora papillata Alder et Hancock, 1862

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Pedro et al. (2011).

Kaloplocamus ramosus (Cantraine, 1835)

Geographic range. BRI, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

NWA.

Depth range. 4-100.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz (1998).

Limacia clavigera (O.F. Muller, 1776)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 4-20 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz (1998).

Polycera elegans (Bergh, 1894)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 5-25 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz & Martins (1993).

Polycera quadrilineata (O.F. Muller, 1776)

Geographic range. GRE, SCA, BRI, POR, MED,

AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 2-60 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz (1998).

Tambja ceutae Garcia J.C. et Ortea, 1988

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP.

Depth range. 4-15 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz & Martins (1993).

Family AEGIRIDAE P. Fischer, 1883

Aegires sublaevis Odhner, 1932

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, GME,

CAR.

Depth range. 0-30 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Calado (2002).

Family DOTIDAE Gray, 1853

Doto floridicola Simroth, 1888

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN.

Depth range. 4-35 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Simroth (1888)

Doto furva Garcia J.C. et Ortea, 1984

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 25-140 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Calado (2002).

Doto koenneckeri Lemche, 1976

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO.

Depth range. 1-8 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Calado (2002).

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

879

Family PROCTONOTIDAE Gray, 1853

Janolus cristatus (delle Chiaje, 1841)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 3-18 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Cordeiro et al. (2013).

Family TRITONIIDAE Lamarck, 1809

Marionia blainvillea (Risso, 1818)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 4-40 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Wirtz (1995).

Family FLABELLINIDAE Bergh, 1889

Flabellina bulbosa Ortea et Espinosa, 1998

Geographic range. AZO, CAP.

Depth range. 2-10 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Cordeiro et al. (2013).

Flabellina pedata (Montagu, 1816)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO.

Depth range. 6-35 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Gosliner (1994).

Family EUBRANCHIDAE Odhner, 1934

Eubranchus farrani (Alder et Hancock, 1844)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 6-40 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Fontes et al. (2001).

Eubranchus vascoi Ortea, Caballer et Moro,

2002

Geographic range. AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 2-4 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Ortea et al. (2002).

Family TERGIPEDIDAE Bergh, 1889

Catriona maua Ev. Marcus etEr. Marcus, 1960

Geographic range. MED, AZO, CAN, CAR.

Depth range. 1-8 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Malaquias et al. (2009).

Cuthona caerulea (Montagu, 1804)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 2-25 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Calado (2002).

Cuthona fidenciae (Ortea, Moro et Espinosa,

1999)

Geographic range. AZO, CAN.

Depth range. 5-15 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Ortea et al. (2001).

Cuthona foliata (Forbes etGoodsir, 1839)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

CAN.

Depth range. 2-25 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Calado (2002).

Family AEOLIDIIDAE Gray, 1827

Aeolidiella sanguinea (Norman, 1877)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, AZO, MAD.

Depth range. 0-18 m.

Record type. LIT

First record. Morton et al. (1998).

Spurilla neapolitana (delle Chiaje, 1841)

Geographic range. POR, MED, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-10 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Simroth (1888) as Spurilla sargas-

sicola Bergh.

Family FACELINIDAE Bergh, 1889

880

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Caloria elegans (Alder et Hancock, 1845)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN.

Depth range. 6-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Wirtz (1995).

Dicata odhneri Schmekel, 1967

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO.

Depth range. 1-45 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Cervera et al. (2004; Gosliner, pers.

comm.).

Facelina annulicornis (Chamisso et Eysenhardt,

1821)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, MED, AZO, MAD,

CAN.

Depth range. 0-6 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Calado (2002).

Favorinus branchialis (Rathke, 1806)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 2-30 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Calado (2002).

Learchis poica Ev. Marcus et Er. Marcus, 1960

Geographic range. AZO, CRL, GME, CAR.

Depth range. 0-5 m.

Record type. LIT.

First record. Cervera et al. (2004; Moro, pers.

comm.).

Family SIPHON ARIIDAE Gray, 1827

Williamia gussoni (O.G. Costa, 1829)

Geographic range. MED, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 1-100 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Patella gussonii

Costa.

Family ELLOBIIDAE L. Pfeiffer, 1854 (1822)

Auriculinella bidentata (Montagu, 1808)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. MacAndrew (1857) as Auricula alba

Jeffreys.

Myosotella myosotis (Drapamaud, 1801)

Geographic range. SCA, BRI, POR, MED, AZO,

MAD, CAN, NWA, NSC, VIR, CRL, CAR.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Morelet (1860) as Auricula vespertina

nov. sp.

Ovatella vulcani (Morelet, 1860)

Geographic range. Endemic AZO.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Morelet (1860) as Auricula vulcani

nov. sp.

Pedipes pedipes (Bruguiere, 1789)

Geographic range. POR, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Drouet (1858) as Pedipes afra Ferus-

sac.

Pseudomelampus exiguus (Lowe, 1832)

Geographic range. POR, AZO, MAD, CAN, CAP,

NWA.

Depth range. 0 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins (1980).

Family ONCHIDIIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Onchidella celtica (Cuvier, 1816)

Geographic range. BRI, POR, AZO, MAD, CAN,

CAP, NWA.

Depth range. 0-1 m.

Record type. LIT/VOU.

First record. Martins (1980).

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

881

Table 1. Material examined from the Department of Biology of the University of the Azores (DBUA) and Natural

History Museum of Rotterdam (NMR) mollusc collections.

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

PATELLIDAE

Patella aspera Roding, 1798

DBUA 179, 190/1, 240/3, 264/2, 265, 271, 458/4, 496/1, 499/9, 554/2,

562/1, 579/2, 638/1, 669/1, 670/15, 672/1, 677/1, 678/1, 713/1, 714, 715/1,

717/1, 740/1, 743/1

Patella candei d'Orbigny, 1 840

DBUA 234, 638/2, 647, 667/1, 668/1, 713/2, 715/2, 717/2, 750/1

LOTTIIDAE

Tectura virginea (O.F. Muller, 1776)

DBUA 182, 197/6, 240/5, 274/1, 278/4, 398/1, 410/1, 420, 433/1, 434/3,

457/1, 558/1, 560/1, 561/1, 562/2, 570, 609/1, 616/1, 626/1, 666/1, 667/2,

668/2, 670/1, 672/2, 677/2, 687/1, 695/1, 709/1, 713/3, 715/3, 717/3, 718,

719/1, 726/1, 730/1, 732/1, 733/1, 739/1, 742/1, 748/1, 753/1, 755/1, 766/1,

769/1, 788/1, 791/1

LEPETIDAE

Propilidium exiguum (W. Thompson, 1 844)

DBUA 1097

HALIOTIDAE

Haliotis tuberculata Linnaeus, 1758

DBUA 193/1, 197/3, 233/1, 240/7, 263, 392, 433/2, 460/1, 496/2, 498/1,

499/6, 565/1, 566/1, 621/1, 662/1, 668/3, 670/2, 672/3, 677/3, 696/1, 713/4,

717/4, 719/2, 724/1, 726/2, 730/2, 733/2, 738/1, 756, 760/1, 766/2, 807/1

SCISSURELLIDAE

Sinezona cingulata (O.G. Costa, 1861)

DBUA 144, 204, 268/1, 274/2, 276/1, 277/1, 446/1, 465/1, 466/1, 467/1,

468/1, 470/1, 471/13, 472/1, 475/1, 481/1, 492/1, 493/1, 496/3, 499/10,

500/1, 545/1, 564/1, 662/2, 663/1, 669/2, 745/1, 772/1, 787/2

TROCHIDAE

Clelandella azorica Gofas, 2005

DBUA 1106

Gibbula delgadensis Nordsieck, 1982

DBUA 57, 102, 117/1, 167/1, 320, 332, 335/1, 340/1, 342/5, 343/2, 345/1,

350/1, 353/8, 355/1, 568/1, 695/2, 702/D1, 703/B, 703/Cl, 708/1, 715/4, 733/3,

735/1, 740/2, 741/1, 766/3, 769/2, 772/2, 782/1, 784/1, 788/2, 789/1, 791/2

Gibbula magus (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 21, 117/2, 167/2, 168/3, 169/1, 170,410/2, 421/1,422/1,424/5,604,

605/1, 607, 608/1, 609/2, 614/1, 616/2, 618/1, 621/2, 624/1, 655/1, 661/1,

670/3, 676/1, 696/2, 709/2, 717/5, 719/3, 731/1, 732/2, 734/1, 735/2, 737/1,

739/2, 784/2, 807/2

Jujubinus pseudogravinae Nordsieck, 1973

DBUA 103, 125, 168/5, 173/1, 176/1, 193/2, 195/1,233/2, 238,240/6, 249,

267, 274/3, 278/2, 281/1, 330/2, 340/2, 341/1, 345/2, 350/2, 353/7, 355/2,

362/4, 371/3, 372/1, 378/1, 387/1, 388/2, 390/1, 394/1, 395/1, 396/1, 400/1,

405/1, 407/1, 408/1, 415/1, 418/1, 421/2, 422/2, 424/3, 429/1, 432, 438/1,

441/1, 460/2, 462/1, 481/2, 486/1, 499/11, 550, 553/1, 555/1, 556/1, 557/1,

558/2, 560/2, 561/2, 563/1, 565/2, 567/1, 568/2, 569/1, 570/2, 575/1, 576/1,

577/1, 579/3, 605/2, 608/2, 609/3, 614/2, 616/3, 624/2, 626/2, 655/2, 656/1,

657/1, 660/1, 661/2, 662/3, 667/3, 669/3, 670/4, 671/1, 672/4, 673/1, 675/1,

677/4, 683/1, 686, 687/2, 688/1, 689/1, 692, 695/3, 696/3, 698/1, 703/C2,

707/G, 709/3, 715/5, 719/4, 721/1, 726/3, 728/1, 730/3, 731/2, 732/3, 733/4,

735/3, 739/3, 742/2, 746/1, 748/2, 749, 754/1, 755/2, 762/1, 764/1, 766/4,

767/1, 768/1, 769/3, 771/1, 772/3, 773/1, 774/1, 776/1, 777/1, 779/1, 780/1,

783/1, 788/3, 789/2, 791/3, 814/1

Phorcus sauciatus (Koch, 1845)

DBUA 1067, 1068, 1069

CALLIOSTOMATIDAE

Calliostoma lividum (Dautzenberg, 1927)

DBUA 330/1, 338/1, 339, 355/3, 356/2, 362, 365, 433/3, 557/2, 565/3,

579/4, 605/3, 634, 651/1, 652/1, 654/1, 657/2, 668/4, 670/5, 672/5, 675/2,

676/2, 677/5, 682/1, 683/2, 688/2, 695/4, 696/4, 697/1, 699, 712, 719/5,

724/2, 732/4, 738/2, 748/3, 755/3, 758/1, 766/5, 767/2, 773/2, 776/2, 777/2,

779/2, 780/2, 782/2, 783/2, 789/3, 796, 813/1, 814/2, 838, 839

882

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

FAMILY - SPECIES MATERIAL EXAMINED

SKENEIDAE

Parviturbo azoricus Rubio, Rolan et Segers, 2015 DBUA 1103

PHASIANELLIDAE

Tricolia pullus azorica (Dautzenberg, 1889)

DBUA 127/1, 145, 168/6, 173/2, 176/2, 188/2, 190/2, 193/4, 195/2, 197/7,

208, 240/4, 266/1, 270, 274/4, 278/3, 281/2, 286/1, 368/1, 374/1, 376/2,

377/1, 378/2, 380/1, 381/1, 382/1, 384/2, 387/2, 388/1, 391/1, 393/3, 394/2,

395/2, 396/2, 398/2, 400/2, 403/1, 405/2, 408/2, 409/1, 410/3, 428/1, 429/2,

438/2, 440, 441/2, 452/1, 453/1, 459/1, 460/3, 462/2, 465/2, 468/2, 471/12,

492/2, 493/2, 496/4, 499/12, 500/2, 545/2, 551/1, 553/2, 554/3, 555/2,

556/2, 557/3, 558/3, 560/3, 561/3, 563/2, 564/2, 566/2, 568/3, 569/2, 570/3,

571/1, 574/1, 575/2, 579/6, 609/4, 614/3, 626/3, 636, 662/4, 666/2, 667/4,

668/5, 670/6, 672/6, 676/3, 677/6, 695/5, 696/5, 709/4, 713/5, 715/6, 719/6,

726/4, 728/2, 730/4, 731/3, 732/5, 733/5, 735/4, 740/3, 741/2, 742/3, 743/2,

744/1, 745/2, 746/2, 748/4, 750/2, 754/2, 755/4, 760/2, 762/2, 764/2, 765/1,

766/6, 767/3, 768/2, 769/4, 770/1, 771/2, 772/4, 773/3, 774/2, 775/1, 776/3,

777/3, 779/3, 780/3, 782/3, 783/3, 784/3, 788/4, 789/4, 791/4, 806/1

CERITHIIDAE

Bittium nanum (Mayer, 1864)

DBUA 167/3, 169/2, 173/4, 176/3, 181, 182/3, 188/5, 190/3, 193/5, 196/1,

197/8, 206, 240/8, 266/2, 274/5, 276/2, 278/5, 281/3, 286/2, 368/2, 369/1,

370/2, 371/2, 372/2, 373/1, 374/2, 375, 376/1, 377/2, 378/3, 379/1, 380/2,

381/2, 382/2, 384/3, 385, 386, 387/3, 390/2, 391/2, 393/2, 394/3, 395/3,

396/3, 397/1, 398/3, 399, 400/3, 403/2, 405/3, 407/2, 408/2, 409/2, 410/4,

412/1, 414/1, 415/2, 416/1, 417, 418/2, 422/3, 424/4, 427/2, 428/2, 430/1,

434/1, 435, 436, 437/1, 438/3, 439/1, 441/3, 442/1, 443/4, 445/1, 446/2,

447/1, 448/1, 449/1, 450/1, 452/2, 453/2, 456/1, 457/2, 458/2, 459/2, 460/4,

462/3, 463, 465/3, 466/2, 467/2, 468/3, 469/1, 470/2, 471/11, 472/2, 474/1,

475/2, 476/1, 478/1, 480/1, 481/3, 483/1, 486/2, 489/1, 492/3, 493/3, 496/4,

499/13, 500/3, 545/3, 546, 551/2, 553/3, 555/3, 556/3, 557/4, 558/4, 560/4,

561/4, 563/3, 564/3, 565/4, 567/2, 568/4, 569/3, 570/4, 571/2, 572, 574/2,

575/3, 576/2, 579/11, 605/4, 608/3, 609/5, 610/1, 614/4, 621/3, 623, 624/3,

626/4, 631/1, 657/3, 658/1, 659/1, 661/3, 662/5, 665/1, 666/3, 668/6, 670/7,

672/7, 675/3, 676/4, 677/7, 678/2, 695/6, 696/6, 709/5, 715/7, 716, 717/6,

719/7, 721/2, 726/5, 727/1, 728/3, 730/5, 731/4, 732/6, 733/6, 735/5, 736/1,

737/2, 739/4, 742/4, 744/2, 748/5, 750/3, 753/2, 755/5, 758/2, 760/3, 762/3,

763/1, 764/3, 765/2, 766/7, 767/4, 768/3, 769/5, 770/2, 771/3, 772/5, 773/4,

774/3, 775/2, 776/4, 777/4, 778/1, 779/4, 780/4, 782/4, 783/4, 784/4, 786/5,

788/5, 789/5, 791/5, 806/2, 807/3

PLANAXIDAE

Fossarus ambiguus (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 136, 182, 228, 286/3, 387/4, 448/2, 458/5, 459/3, 465/4, 471/10,

472/3, 475/3, 489/2, 492/4, 496/6, 500/4, 614/5, 658/2, 661/4, 662/6, 665/2,

666/4, 677/8, 695/7, 727/2, 728/4, 743/3, 750/4

CYPRAEIDAE

Luria lurida (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 362, 640, 649/1, 696/7, 715/8, 810, 835/1, 1059/1

LITTORINIDAE

Littorina saxatilis (Olivi, 1792)

DBUA 22/1, 29/1, 61, 191, 193/6, 348/1, 626/5, 629, 743/4

Melarhaphe neritoides (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 149, 171, 215/1, 235, 415/3, 430/2, 438/4, 444/1, 445/2, 448/3,

452/3, 457/3, 458/1, 459/4, 460/5, 496/7, 500/5, 659/2, 660/2, 661/5, 662/7,

663/2, 665/3, 666/5, 667/5, 672/8, 713/6, 727/3, 739/5, 806/3

Tectarius striatus (King, 1 832)

DBUA 163, 215/2, 221, 282, 438/5, 471/9, 661/6, 662/8, 663/3, 665/4,

667/6, 668/7, 713/7, 727/4, 728/5, 743/5

SKENEOPSIDAE

Skeneopsis planorbis (0. Fabricius, 1780)

DBUA 9, 117/3, 173/5, 188/7, 189, 194/2, 195/3, 196/2,217,268/2, 269/1,

272/1, 274/6, 277/2, 280/1, 281/4, 442/2, 444/2, 446/3, 449/2, 452/4, 456/2,

460/6, 462/4, 466/3, 467/3, 468/4, 469/2, 471/8, 475/4, 477, 478/2, 492/5,

493/4, 496/8, 499/2, 500/6, 564/4, 632/1, 661/7, 662/9, 663/4, 674/1, 719/8,

726/6, 735/6, 743/6, 744/3, 768/4

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

883

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

NATICIDAE

Natica prietoi Hidalgo, 1873

DBUA 2, 108, 410/5, 422/4, 605/5, 676/5, 697/2, 717/7, 721/3, 724/3,

734/2, 737/3, 757, 804, 807/4, 825, 835/2, 837/1, 1060/1

RISSOIDAE

Alvania abstersa van der Linden et van Aartsen, 1994DBUA411/1, 726/7

Alvania angioyi van Aartsen, 1982

DBUA 119/1, 173/6, 188/8, 227, 21 Ml, 277/3, 281/5, 335/2, 340/3, 343/1,

350/3, 352/1, 353/6, 355/4, 372/3, 374/3, 379/8, 394/4, 398/4, 400/4, 407/3,

410/6, 412/2, 462/5, 493/5, 496/9, 499/14, 556/4, 560/5, 564/5, 568/5,

571/3, 574/3, 579/13, 666/6, 675/4, 687/3, 695/8, 709/6, 715/9, 719/9,

727/5, 730/6, 731/5, 732/7, 733/7, 735/7, 736/2, 741/3, 742/5, 748/6, 753/3,

764/4, 766/8, 767/5, 768/5, 769/6, 772/6, 773/5, 788/6, 789/6, 811/1, 813/2

Alvania cancellata (da Costa, 1778)

DBUA 127/2, 168/2, 173/6, 176/4, 197/2, 240/9, 274/8, 281/6, 341/2, 350/4,

379/9, 394/5, 395/4, 405/4, 408/3, 410/7, 411/2, 415/4, 421/3, 422/5, 438/6,

441/4, 446/4, 448/4, 459/5, 489/3, 493/6, 496/10, 499/16, 500/7, 555/4, 558/5,

561/5, 569/4, 570/5, 574/4, 579/9, 605/6, 608/4, 609/6, 614/6, 621/4, 626/6,

658/3, 659/3, 660/3, 661/8, 662/10, 665/5, 666/7, 667/7, 670/8, 672/9, 675/5,

676/6, 677/9, 687/4, 695/9, 696/8, 697/3, 709/7, 719/10, 726/8, 727/6, 731/6,

732/8, 733/8, 735/8, 740/4, 742/6, 760/4, 767/6, 773/6, 789/7, 806/4, 816/1

Alvania formicarum Gofas, 1989

DBUA 332/4, 335/3, 338/2, 340/4, 341/3, 342/4, 343/3, 345/3, 348/2, 350/5,

352/2,353/1,355/5,359/1

Alvania internodula Hoenselaar et Goud, 1998 DBUA 336/4, 338/9

Alvania mediolittoralis Gofas, 1989

DBUA 124, 188/9, 193/7, 197/5, 229, 240/15, 274/9, 409/3, 410/8, 411/3,

421/4, 428/3, 434/2, 438/7, 441/5, 442/3, 444/3, 445/3, 446/5, 448/5, 449/3,

450/2, 451/1, 452/5, 453/3, 455, 456/3, 457/4, 458/6, 459/6, 460/7, 461/1,

462/6, 471/7, 473/1, 474/2, 475/5, 476/2, 483/2, 486/3, 489/4, 490/1, 492/6,

493/7, 496/11, 499/8, 500/8, 551/3, 553/4, 558/6, 560/6, 561/6, 564/6,

565/5, 566/3, 568/6, 570/6, 571/4, 574/5, 579/7, 614/7, 632/2, 659/4, 661/9,

662/11, 663/5, 665/6, 666/8, 667/8, 715/10, 719/11, 727/7

Alvania pouched Dautzenberg, 1889

DBUA 4, 119/2, 143, 173/7, 240/17, 350/6, 352/3, 353/2, 355/6, 368/3,

369/2, 370/1, 371/1, 372/4, 373/2, 377/3, 378/4, 379/2, 380/3, 384, 387/5,

393/1, 394/6, 395/5, 397/2, 398/5, 400/5, 405/5, 407/4, 409/4, 410/9, 411/4,

427/1, 447/2, 457/5, 465/5, 493/8, 499/3, 500/9, 556/5, 563/4, 570/7, 631/2,

666/9, 687/5, 695/10, 709/8, 748/7, 767/7, 773/7, 788/7, 806/5

Alvania sleursi (Amati, 1987)

DBUA 173/8, 335/4, 340/5, 341/4, 342/1, 343/4, 350/7, 352/4, 353/4, 355/7,

446/6, 448/6, 458/7, 459/7, 493/9, 496/12, 499/17, 500/10, 626/7, 666/10,

667/9, 687/6, 695/11, 709/9, 719/12, 727/8, 731/7, 735/9, 746/3, 748/8,

750/5, 755/6, 766/9, 767/8, 769/7, 772/7, 773/8, 780/5, 786/4, 788/8, 789/8,

791/6, 806/6, 811/2

Alvania tarsodes (Watson, 1886)

DBUA 703/E

Bodyphallus ovummuscae (Gofas, 1990)

DBUA 209, 493/10, 499/7, 500/11, 659/5, 661/10, 662/12, 665/7, 666/11,

715/11, 750/6

Cingula trifasciata (J. Adams, 1800)

DBUA 128, 205, 240/2, 352/5, 442/4, 445/4, 448/7, 449/4, 457/6, 460/8,

461/2, 470/3, 474/3, 475/6, 489/5, 490/2, 496/13, 499/5, 500/12, 632/3,

659/6, 660/4, 661/11, 662/13, 663/6, 665/8, 666/12, 667/10, 695/12, 696/9,

726/9, 732/9, 744/4, 750/7, 755/7, 806/7

Crisilla postrema (Gofas, 1990)

DBUA 121/1, 173/9, 188/3, 198, 274/10, 277/4, 340/6, 350/8, 351, 352/6,

353/3, 355/8, 359/2, 447/3, 462/7, 465/6, 470/4, 472/4, 492/7, 496/14,

499/18, 500/13, 545/4, 564/7, 632/4, 670/9, 730/7, 731/8, 733/9, 741/4,

745/3, 746/4, 768/6

Manzonia mardnsi Avila et Cordeiro, 2015

DBUA 788/9, 1092, 1093, 1094, 1095

Manzonia unifasciata Dautzenberg, 1889

DBUA 129, 173/10, 188/1, 266/3, 273, 274/11, 281/7, 332, 338/3, 340/7,

341/5, 346, 350/9, 352/7, 353/5, 355/9, 380/4, 381/3, 395/6, 397/3, 398/6,

403/3, 409/5, 410/10, 442/5, 443/3, 445/5, 446/7, 449/5, 45 1/2, 452/6, 462/8,

470/5, 471/6, 475/7, 476/3, 486/4, 492/8, 493/11, 496/15, 499/20, 500/14,

556/6, 571/5, 574/6, 579/14, 657/4, 660/5, 661/12, 662/14, 665/9, 666/13,

667/11, 670/11, 687/7, 695/13, 697/4, 709/10, 715/12, 719/13, 726/10, 727/9,

728/6, 730/8, 731/9, 733/10, 748/9, 755/8, 766/10, 767/9, 773/9, 789/9, 806/8

884

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

RISSOIDAE

Onoba moreleti Dautzenberg, 1889

DBUA 24/1, 181/2,410/11,411/5, 500/15, 556/7, 666/14, 726/11, 748/10

Rissoa guernei Dautzenberg, 1889

DBUA 132, 188/10, 190/4, 193/8, 195/4, 220, 240/18, 274/12, 281/8, 372/5,

381/4, 382/3, 387/6, 397/4, 398/7, 400/6, 442/6, 443/2, 448/8, 451/3, 452/7,

459/8, 460/9, 462/9, 468/5, 470/6, 471/5, 472/5, 473/2, 475/8, 492/9,

493/12, 496/16, 499/22, 500/16, 551/4, 554/1, 556/8, 565/6, 566/4, 568/7,

570/8, 571/6, 574/7, 579/5, 632/5, 661/13, 662/15, 666/15, 667/12, 695/14,

719/14, 726/12, 735/10, 736/3, 741/5, 746/5, 748/11, 755/9, 764/5, 766/11

Setia alexandrae Avila et Cordeiro, 2015

DBUA 35/1, 37/1, 40, 48/1, 50, 336/3, 355/10, 449/6, 468/6, 471/4, 478/3,

496/17, 662/16, 704/A1, 898/1, 901, 920, 963/1, 1018/1, 1019/1, 1051,

1070, 1071, 1072, 1073, 1074, 1075, 1076, 1077, 1078

Seda ermelindoi Avila et Cordeiro, 2015

DBUA 137, 467/4, 689/2, 899, 957, 1058/1, 1079, 1080, 1081, 1082, 1083,

1084, 1085

Setia netoae Avila et Cordeiro, 20 1 5

DBUA 264/1, 745/4, 1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091

Setia subvaricosa Gofas, 1990

DBUA 121/2, 176/5, 188/11, 193/9, 195/5, 223, 274/13, 281/9, 332, 335/5,

336/1, 338/4, 343/5, 345/4, 350/10, 352/8, 355/11, 447/4, 451/4, 462/10, 465/7,

467/5, 471/3, 481/4, 496/18, 499/23, 500/17, 545/5, 557/5, 564/8, 571/7, 574/8,

660/6, 662/17, 666/16, 730/9, 731/10, 733/11, 735/11, 741/6, 742/7, 744/5,

745/5, 746/6, 754/3, 755/10, 764/6, 766/12, 773/10, 782/5, 784/5, 788/10

ANABATHRIDAE

Pisinna glabrata (Megerle von Miihlfeld, 1824) DBUA 187, 189/2, 194, 195/6, 269/2, 272/2, 277/5, 280/2, 442/7, 443/1,

444/4, 446/8, 447/5, 448/9, 449/7, 450/3, 451/5, 452/8, 456/4, 457/7, 458/3,

459/9, 460/10, 462/11, 465/8, 466/4, 467/6, 468/7, 469/3, 470/7, 471/2,

472/6, 474/4, 475/9, 476/4, 478/4, 480/2, 481/5, 492/10, 493/13, 496/19,

499/19, 500/18, 554/4, 661/14, 662/18, 663/7, 665/10, 666/17, 669/4,

726/13, 727/10, 743/7, 744/6, 755/11

ASSIMINEIDAE

Assiminea avilai van Aartsen, 2008

DBUA 687/8

Paludinella globularis (Hanley in Thorpe,

1844)

DBUA 355/12, 449/8, 466/5, 470/8, 660/7, 661/15, 665/11, 666/18, 715/13,

726/14

CAECIDAE

Caecum gofasi Pizzini et Nofroni, 2001

DBUA 355/13, 662/19, 1096

Caecum wayae Pizzini et Nofroni, 2001

DBUA 355/14, 1107

TRUNCATELLIDAE

Truncatella subcylindrica (Linnaeus, 1767)

DBUA 1

BURSIDAE

Bursa scrobilator (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 359/3, 495/1, 498/2, 639/1, 643, 672/10, 1059/2

CASSIDAE

Semicassis granulata undulata (Gmelin, 1791) DBUA 719/15, 807/5

RANELLIDAE

Charonia lampas (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 648, 668/8, 672/11, 685/1

Charonia variegata (Lamarck, 1816)

DBUA 672/12

Monoplex corrugatus (Lamarck, 1816)

DBUA 652/2, 668/9, 738/3, 807/6

VELUTINIDAE

Lamellaria latens (O.F. Muller, 1776)

DBUA 22/2, 410/12, 666/19

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

885

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

VELUTINIDAE

Lamellaria perspicua (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 29/2, 731/11, 788/11, 842

TRIVIIDAE

Trivia candidula (Gaskoin, 1836)

DBUA 6, 624/4, 668/10, 677/10, 696/10, 717/8, 721/4, 732/10, 737/4,

739/6, 750/8, 835/3.

Trivia mediterranea (Risso, 1826)

DBUA 33, 169/3, 486/5, 608/5, 609/7, 610/2, 614/8, 620, 649/2, 651/2,

666/20, 677/11, 696/11, 715/14, 726/15, 730/10, 733/12, 739/7, 758/4,

760/5, 837/2

VERMETIDAE

Thylaeodus cf. rugulosus (Monterosato, 1878)

DBUA 1108

Vermetus triquetrus Bivona Ant., 1832

DBUA 214, 445/6, 456/5, 470/9, 474/5, 674/2.

EPITONIIDAE

Acirsa subdecussata (Cantraine, 1835)

DBUA 1117

Cirsotrema cochlea (G.B. Sowerby II, 1844)

DBUA 738/4

Epitonium algerianum (Weinkauff, 1866)

DBUA 69, 72

Epitonium celesti (Aradas, 1854)

DBUA 1118

Epitonium clathratulum (Kanmacher, 1798)

DBUA 614/9, 715/15

Epitonium clathrus (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 1119

Epitonium pulchellum (Bivona, 1832)

DBUA 1120

Epitonium turtonis (Turton, 1819)

DBUA 1121

Gyroscala lamellosa (Lamarck, 1 822)

DBUA 24/2, 93, 105, 695/15, 777/5, 1058/2

Opalia coronata (Philippi et Scacchi, 1840)

DBUA 614/10

EULIMIDAE

Crinophtheiros collinsi (Sykes, 1903)

DBUA 1122

Curveulima dautzenbergi (Pallary, 1900)

NMR 32213

Melanella boscii (Payraudeau, 1 826)

DBUA 1123

Melanella cf. trunca (Watson, 1897)

DBUA 1124

Parvioris ibizenca (Nordsieck, 1968)

DBUA 224

Vitreolina curva (Monterosato, 1874)

DBUA 133/1, 338/5, 343/6, 355/15

Vitreolina incurva (Bucquoy, Dautzenberg et

DBUA 115, 133/2, 134, 281/10, 379/3, 407/5

Dollfus, 1883)

Vitreolina philippi (de Rayneval et Ponzi, 1854) DBUA 16, 19, 1017, 1058/3

TRIPHORIDAE

Cheirodonta pallescens (Jeffreys, 1867)

DBUA 240/14, 722/1, 769/8, 781, 784/6

Marshallora adversa (Montagu, 1803)

DBUA 116, 186, 193/10, 197/9, 240/16, 281/11, 373/3, 374/4, 379/4,

380/5, 407/6, 428/4, 441/6, 493/14, 560/7, 563/5, 574/9, 662/20, 665/12,

666/21, 672/14, 675/6, 715/16, 722/2, 765/3, 768/7, 770/3, 771/4, 773/11,

774/4, 775/3, 776/5, 777/6, 778/2, 789/10, 791/7

886

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

TRIPHORIDAE

Metaxia abrupta (Watson, 1880)

DBUA 73/1, 76/1

Monophorus erythrosoma (Bouchet et

Guillemot, 1978)

DBUA 421/5, 574/10, 722/3, 723, 727/11, 762/4, 767/10, 768/8, 773/12,

774/5, 778/3, 782/6, 789/11, 790

Monophorus thiriotae Bouchet, 1985

DBUA 768/9

Pogonodon pseudocanaricus (Bouchet, 1985) DBUA 1141

Similiphora similior (Bouchet et Guillemot, 1978) DBUA 727/12, 730/11, 732/11, 767/11, 787, 788/12

CERITHIOPSIDAE

Cerithiopsis barleei Jeffreys, 1867

DBUA 197/10, 240/11, 412/3, 560/8, 567/3

Cerithiopsis fayalensis Watson, 1880

DBUA 1142

Cerithiopsis jeffreysi Watson, 1885

DBUA 12, 73/2, 274/14, 574/11, 695/16, 702/4, 731/12, 785/1

Cerithiopsis minima (Brusina, 1865)

DBUA 150, 188/4, 213, 695/17, 777/7

Cerithiopsis cf. nana Jeffreys, 1867

DBUA 560/9, 707/1,748/12

Cerithiopsis scalaris Locard, 1892

DBUA 1128

Cerithiopsis tubercularis (Montagu, 1 803)

DBUA 76/2, 188/6, 379/5, 409/6, 660/8, 662/21, 666/22, 742/8

BUCCINIDAE

DBUA 1121

Pollia dorbignyi (Payraudeau, 1826)

DBUA 175, 410/13, 627, 657/5, 676/8, 721/5, 731/13, 733/13, 738/5, 754/4,

767/12, 807/7, 835/4

COLUMBELLIDAE

Anachis avaroides Nordsieck, 1975

DBUA 155, 168/7, 173/11, 176/6, 195/7, 216, 240/12, 274/15, 278/6,

281/12, 368/4, 372/6, 378/5, 379/6, 381/5, 387/7, 391/3, 394/7, 395/7,

397/5, 398/8, 405/6, 407/7, 408/4, 409/7, 410/14, 428/5, 438/8, 441/7,

456/6, 496/20, 553/5, 555/5, 556/9, 561/7, 565/7, 571/8, 574/12, 579/12,

614/1 1, 621/5, 626/8, 662/22, 666/23, 672/15, 675/7, 676/9, 677/12, 695/18,

696/12, 707/2, 709/11, 715/17, 719/16, 726/16, 727/13, 732/12, 733/14,

739/8, 741/7, 742/9, 745/6, 748/13, 764/7, 766/13, 767/13, 768/10, 772/8,

773/13, 775/4, 777/8, 779/5, 783/5, 784/7, 788/13, 789/12, 791/8, 807/8

Columbella adansom ' Menke, 1853

DBUA 166, 176/7, 184, 193/11, 197/4, 233/3, 240/13, 278/1, 377/4, 404,

405/7, 425/1, 433/4, 553/6, 556/10, 557/6, 561/8, 563/6, 565/8, 567/4,

569/5, 570/9, 574/13, 576/3, 578/1, 579/1, 621/6, 646/1, 658/4, 662/23,

668/11, 670/12, 671/2, 672/16, 676/10, 677/13, 696/13, 709/12, 713/8,

715/18, 719/17, 721/6, 727/14, 728/7, 729/1, 731/14, 733/15, 738/6, 758/5,

759/1, 760/6, 761/1, 766/14, 773/14, 776/6, 778/4, 783/6, 791/9, 807/9,

835/5, 837/3

NASSARIIDAE

Nassarius corniculum (Olivi, 1792)

DBUA 4 18/3

Nassarius cuvierii (Payraudeau, 1826)

DBUA 340/8, 673/2, 676/11, 711, 730/12, 731/15, 732/13, 734/3, 735/12,

736/4, 807/10

Nassarius incrassatus (Strom, 1768)

DBUA 164, 167/4, 169/4, 176/8, 193/12, 201, 233/4, 240/10, 368/5, 414/2,

416/2, 418/4, 422/6, 424/1, 430/3, 437/2, 439/2, 553/7, 555/6, 558/7,

560/10, 563/7, 568/8, 569/6, 576/4, 578/2, 579/15, 612/2, 614/12, 616/4,

621/7, 624/5, 646/2, 657/6, 668/12, 672/17, 675/8, 676/13, 677/14, 676,

696/14, 704/A2, 709/13, 717/9, 719/19, 721/7, 729/2, 730/13, 731/16,

732/14, 733/16, 734/4, 735/14, 737/5, 738/7, 758/6, 760/7, 761/2, 764/8,

766/15, 767/14, 768/11, 769/9, 772/9, 773/15, 774/6, 776/7, 777/9, 779/6,

780/6, 782/7, 784/8, 786/3, 788/14, 789/13, 791/10, 807/11, 835/6, 837/4

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

887

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

MURICIDAE

Coralliophila meyendorffii (Calcara, 1 845)

DBUA 37/2, 38/1, 345/5, 350/11, 695/19, 728/8

Hexaplex trunculus (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 425/2, 645/1, 646/3, 649/3, 652/4, 656/2, 676/14, 758/7, 760/8

Ocenebra chavesi Houart, 1996

DBUA 38/2, 414/3, 612/3, 651/3, 676/15, 724/4, 760/9, 761/3, 807/12

Ocenebra erinaceus (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 123/2, 424/2, 645/2, 651/4, 652/5, 657/7, 672/18, 676/16, 695/20,

719/20, 754/5, 760/10, 807/13

Ocinebrina aciculata (Lamarck, 1 822)

DBUA 123/1, 167/5, 168/1, 173/12, 176/9, 379/7, 394/8, 395/8, 400/7, 408/5,

409/8, 410/15, 411/6, 605/7, 608/6, 612/4, 614/13, 616/5, 618/2, 621/8,

626/9, 672/19, 675/9, 676/17, 677/15, 695/21, 696/15, 709/14, 719/21, 721/8,

726/17, 730/14, 731/17, 732/15, 733/17, 742/10, 754/6, 760/11, 761/4, 764/9,

765/4, 766/16, 767/15, 770/4, 772/10, 773/16, 774/7, 776/8, 778/5, 779/7,

782/8, 783/7, 784/9, 786/2, 788/15, 789/14, 791/11, 807/14, 837/5

Orania fusulus (Brocchi, 1814)

DBUA 612/5

Stramonita haemastoma (Linnaeus, 1767)

DBUA 18, 174, 193/3, 233/5, 239, 372/7, 410/16, 422/7, 425/3, 433/5, 487,

576/5, 579/10, 609/8, 644, 650, 657/8, 662/24, 666/24, 668/13, 670/13,

671/3, 672/20, 676/18, 677/16, 696/16, 717/10, 719/22, 729/3, 731/18,

733/18, 737/6, 759/2, 760/12, 761/5, 764/10, 766/17, 767/16, 807/15, 835/7

Trophonopsis barvicensis (Johnston, 1825)

DBUA 151, 605/8, 608/7, 616/6

MARGINELLIDAE

Volvarina oceanica Gofas, 1989

DBUA 338/6, 342/3

MITRIDAE

Mitra cornea Lamarck, 1811

DBUA 172, 197/1, 233/6, 378/6, 397/6, 400/8, 401, 402, 405/8, 409/9, 433/6,

495/3, 573, 579/8, 612/6, 624/6, 662/25, 670/14, 671/4, 672/21, 674/3,

677/17, 696/17, 715/19, 717/11, 719/23, 727/15, 729/4, 733/19, 738/8, 740/5,

741/8, 759/3, 761/6, 763/2, 765/5, 767/17, 786/1, 835/8, 1018/2

Mitra zonata Marryat, 1819

DBUA 356/3, 419, 495/4, 724/5

MAN GELIID AE

Bela nebula (Montagu, 1 803)

DBUA 135, 167/6, 169/5, 605/9, 608/8, 614/14, 616/7, 676/19, 732/17,

739/9, 807/16

Mangelia costata (Pennant, 1777)

DBUA 338/10

Mangelia scabrida Monterosato, 1 890

NMR 34350

RAPHITOMIDAE

Raphitoma aequalis (Jeffreys, 1867)

DBUA 605/10, 609/9

Raphitoma leufroyi (Michaud, 1828)

DBUA 338/7, 343/7, 614/15, 698/2, 701/G

Raphitoma linearis (Montagu, 1803)

DBUA 122, 176/11, 253, 418/6, 558/8, 574/14, 624/7, 626/11, 666/25,

675/11, 695/23, 696/19, 721/9, 732/18, 764/11, 767/19, 770/5, 773/18,

774/8, 775/5, 789/16

Raphitoma purpurea (Montagu, 1803)

DBUA 410/17, 666/26, 670/10, 702/H, 709/16, 762/5, 785/2, 1058/5

Teretia teres (Reeve, 1 844)

DBUA 1116

DRILLIIDAE

Crassopleura maravignae (Bivona Ant. in

BivonaAnd., 1838)

DBUA 154, 169/6, 608/9, 614/16, 616/8, 696/20

HORAICLAVIDAE DBUA 338/10

Haedropleura septangularis (Montagu, 1 803) DBUA240/1, 338/8, 605/11, 675/12, 682/2, 683/3, 695/24, 696/21, 704/A3, 709/17

888

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

CANCELLARIIDAE

Brocchinia clenchi Petit, 1986

DBUA 146, 169/7, 605/12, 608/10, 609/10, 614/17

CIMIDAE

Cima cylindrica (Jeffreys, 1856)

DBUA 1125, 1126

Cima cf. minima (Jeffreys, 1858)

DBUA 147

ARCHITECTONICIDAE

Philippi a hybrida (Linnaeus, 1758)

DBUA 17, 35/2

Pseudotorinia architae (O.G. Costa, 1841)

DBUA 605/13

TOFANELLIDAE

Graphis albida (Kanmacher, 1798)

DBUA 1127

OMALOGYRIDAE

Ammonicera fischeriana (Monterosato, 1869) DBUA 338/6, 342/3

Ammonicera rota (Forbes et Hanley, 1850)

DBUA 1058/6

Omalogyra atomus (Philippi, 1841)

DBUA 35/3, 77, 87, 118/2, 173/13, 188/12, 277/6, 280/3, 336/2, 446/9,

449/9, 452/9, 465/9, 467/7, 468/8, 469/4, 470/10, 471/1, 474/6, 475/10,

496/21, 499/15, 564/9, 571/9, 614/18, 631/3, 632/6, 662/26, 663/8, 665/13,

666/27, 715/21, 726/18, 730/15, 731/19, 755/13, 768/12, 773/19, 1058/7

PYRAMIDELLIDAE

Brachystomia eulimoides (Hanley, 1844)

DBUA 1114

Liostomia mamoi Mifsud, 1993

DBUA 499/1

Odostomella doliolum (Philippi, 1 844)

DBUA 5, 22/3, 355/16, 574/15, 687/9, 695/25, 707/C, 709/18, 735/15,

755/14, 767/10, 1014, 1018/3, 1058/8

Odostomia bernardi van Aartsen,

DBUA 719/25, 731/20, 1115

Gittenberger et Goud, 1998

Odostomia duureni van Aartsen, Gittenberger DBUA 1113

et Goud, 1998

Odostomia kuiperi van Aartsen, Gittenberger

et Goud, 1998

DBUA 719/26, 1111

Odostomia lukisii Jeffreys, 1859

DBUA 730/16, 731/21, 733/21, 1110

Odostomia striolata Forbes et Hanley, 1850

DBUA 1109

Odostomia turrita Hanley, 1 844

DBUA 1112

Ondina diaphana (Jeffreys, 1 848)

DBUA 719/27

Pyrgiscus rufus (Philippi, 1836)

DBUA 1129

Turbonilla lactea (Linnaeus, 1758)

Cima cf. minima (Jeffreys, f 858)

DBUA 22/4, 130, 493/15, 499/21, 695/26, 702/1, 703/G, 709/19, 727/17,

728/9, 730/17, 731/22, 735, 767/21

DBUA 147

MURCHISONELLIDAE

Ebala nitidissima (Montagu, 1803)

DBUA 1130

RISSOELLIDAE

Rissoella contrerasi Rolan et Hernandez, 2004 DBUA 48/2, 195/8, 352/9, 730/1 8, 898/2, 1018/4

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

889

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

RISSOELLIDAE

Rissoella diaphana (Alder, 1 848)

DBUA 466/6, 662/27, 665/14

DIAPHANIDAE

Diaphana globosa (Loven, 1 846)

DBUA 1062

HAMINOEIDAE

Atysma candrewii E.A. Smith, 1872

DBUA 738/9, 1131, 1132, 1133

Haminoea orteai Talavera, Murillo

etTemplado, 1987

DBUA 702/2, 738/10, 1334, 1335

RETUSIDAE

Retusa multiquadrata Oberling, 1970

DBUA 733/22

Retusa truncatula (Bruguiere, 1792)

DBUA 22/5, 493/16, 499/4, 731/23, 746/7

RUNCINIDAE

Runcina adriatica T. Thompson, 1980

DBUA 1137, 1139

APLYSIIDAE

Aplysia depilans (Gmelin 1791)

DBUA 80, 835/9

Aplysia fasciata Poiret, 1789

DBUA 360

Aplysia parvula Morch, 1 863

DBUA 45/1, 662/28, 667/13, 704/DI, 704/H, 762/6

Aplysia punctata (Cuvier, 1803)

DBUA 354/1, 748/14, 759/4, 766/19, 776/10, 778/6, 780/9, 785/2, 788/16,

1058/9

PLAKOBRANCHIDAE

Elysia ornata (Swainson, 1840)

DBUA 577/2

Elysia viridis (Montagu, 1 804)

DBUA 729/5

UMBRACULIDAE

Umbraculum umbraculum (Lightfoot, 1786)

DBUA 26, 35/4, 638/3, 753/4, 760/13, 874

TYLODINIDAE

Tylodina perversa (Gmelin, 1791)

DBUA 861

PLEUROBRANCHIDAE

Berthellina edwardsii (Vayssiere, 1896)

DBUA 185/1, 362, 423, 642/1, 719/28, 748/15

Pleurobranchus testudinarius Cantraine, 1835 DBUA 185/2, 759/5, 761/7

DORIDIDAE

Doris bertheloti (d'Orbigny, 1 839)

DBUA 1063

Doris ocelligera (Bergh, 1881)

DBUA 778/7

CADLINIDAE

Aldisa smaragdina Ortea, Perez et Llera, 1982 DBUA 809/1

CHROMODORIDIDAE

Felimare picta (Schultz in Philippi, 1836)

DBUA 354/2, 685/2, 687/11, 759/6, 761/8, 809/2

Felimare tricolor (Cantraine, 1835)

DBUA 760/14, 1038

890

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

FAMILY - SPECIES

MATERIAL EXAMINED

CHROMODORIDIDAE

Felimida britoi (Ortea et Perez, 1983)

DBUA 722/4, 760/15

Felimida edmundsi (Cervera, Garcia-Gomez

et Ortea, 1989)

DBUA 1034/1

Felimida purpurea (Risso in Guerin, 1831)

DBUA 722/5, 759/7, 760/16, 1036

DISCODORIDIDAE

Peltodoris atromaculata Bergh, 1880

DBUA 726/19, 761/9, 840, 1034/2, 1035

Platydoris argo (Linnaeus, 1767)

DBUA 345/6, 356/1, 642/2, 835/10, 864, 1040/1

DENDRODORIDIDAE

Dendrodoris herytra Valdes et Ortea, 1996

DBUA 726/20, 760/17

POLYCERIDAE

Crimora papillata Alder et Hancock, 1862

DBUA 1039, 1040/2

Kaloplocamus ramosus (Cantraine, 1835)

DBUA 610/3, 835/11

Limacia clavigera (O.F. Muller, 1776)

DBUA 837/6

Polycera quadrilineata (O.F. Muller, 1776)

DBUA 1138, 1140

Tambja ceutae Garcia-Gomez et Ortea, 1988

DBUA 798, 1037, 1041/1, 1059/3

AEGIRIDAE

Aegires sublaevis Odhner, 1932

DBUA 767/22, 1136

TRITONIIDAE

Marionia blainvillea (Risso, 1818)

DBUA 331

AEOLIDIIDAE

Spurilla neapolitana (delle Chiaje, 1841)

DBUA 45/2

FACELINIDAE

Dicata odhneri Schmekel, 1967

DBUA 1041/2

SIPHON ARIIDAE

Williamia gussoni (O.G. Costa, 1829)

DBUA 260, 342/2, 703/D, 704/D2, 1058/10

ELLOBIIDAE

Auriculinella bidentata (Montagu, 1808)

DBUA 659/7, 660/9, 661/16, 665/15, 666/28

Myosotella myosotis (Drapamaud, 1801)

DBUA 490/3, 500/19

Ovatella vulcani (Morelet, 1 860)

DBUA 490/4, 659/9, 660/10, 661/17, 665/16, 666/29, 677/18, 726/21,

750/9

Pedipes pedipes (Bruguiere, 1789)

DBUA 490/5, 626/12, 660/11, 665/17, 677/19, 694, 696/22, 726/22,

743/8, 750/10, 1056/1, 1060/2

Pseudomelampus exiguus (Lowe, 1 832)

DBUA 659/8, 661/18, 665/18, 677/20, 696/23, 750/11, 1060/3

ON CHIDIID AE

Onchidella celtica (Cuvier, 1817)

DBUA 490/6, 491, 659/10, 660/12, 661/19, 665/19, 1056/2, 1066

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

891

Figures 2-1 1 . New records for the littoral gastropoda fauna of the Azores. Figs. 2-4. Caecum gofasi Pizzini et Nofroni, 200 1 ;

DBUA 355/13. Fig. 2: shell; Fig. 3: septum, lateral view; Fig. 4: microsculpture of the shell. Fig. 5. Curveulima dautzenbergi

(Pallary, 1900), shell, NMR 32213, credit: J. Trausel, Natural History Museum of Rotterdam. Figs. 6-8. Cerithiopsis cf. nana

Jeffreys, 1867, DBUA 748/12: Fig. 6: shell; Fig. 7: protoconch, lateral view; Fig. 8: protoconch, apical view. Fig. 9. Mangelia

scabrida Monterosato, 1890; shell, NMR 34350, credit: J. Trausel, Natural History Museum of Rotterdam). Fig. 10. Liostomia

mamoi Mifsud, 1993, shell, DBUA 499/1. Fig. 11. Rissoella contrerasi Rolan et Hernandez, 2004, shell, DBUA 1018/4.

892

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Table 2. Species excluded from the checklist of the littoral gastropods of the Azores.

FAMILY

SPECIES

FIRST RECORD AND REMARKS

HALIOTIDAE

Haliotis tuberculata coccinea Reeve, 1 846

Drouet (1858) as Haliotis coccinea Reeve.

Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

TROCHIDAE

Clanculus berthelotii (d’Orbigny, 1840)

Jujubinus exasperatus (Pennant, 1777)

Jujubinus striatus (Linnaeus, 1758)

MacAndrew (1857), as Trochus ( Monodonta ) bertheloti

d’Orbigny. Dubious record (see Avila et al., 2011).

MacAndrew (1857) as Trochus striatus Linnaeus.

Misidentification of Jujubinus pseudogrcivincie Nord-

sieck, 1973 (see Avila et al., 2011).

MacAndrew (1857) as Trochus striatus Linnaeus.

Misidentification of Jujubinus pseudogravinae Nord-

sieck, 1973 (see Avila et al., 2011).

CALLIOSTOMATIDAE Calliostoma conulus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Calliostoma laugieri (Payraudeau, 1826)

Calliostoma zizyphinum (Linnaeus, 1758)

Drouet (1858) as Trochus conulus Linnaeus.

Misidentification of Calliostoma lividum Dautzen-

berg, 1927 (see Avila et al., 2011).

MacAndrew (1857) as Trochus laugieri Payraudeau.

Misidentification of Calliostoma lividum Dautzen-

berg, 1927 (see Avila et al., 2011).

MacAndrew (1857) as Trochus zizyphinus Linnaeus.

Misidentification of Calliostoma lividum Dautzen-

berg, 1927 (see Avila et al., 2011).

TURBIN1DAE

Bolma rugosa (Linnaeus, 1767)

MacAndrew (1857) as Turbo rugosus Linnaeus.

Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

SKENE1DAE

Dikoleps cf. cutleriana (Clark, 1 849)

Parviturbo cf. rolani Engl, 200 1

Avila et al. (2000b). Dubious record. The specimen was

not found in the DBUA marine mollusc collection.

Segers (2002). Misidentification of Pawiturbo azori-

cus Rubio, Rolan et Segers, 2015.

CERITHIIDAE

Cerithium zebrum Kiener, 1841

Drouet ( 1 858). Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

LITTOR1N ID AE

Littorina compressa Jeffreys, 1865

Littorina obtusata (Linnaeus, 1758)

Jeffreys (1883) as Littorina rudis Maton. Misidenti-

fication of Littorina saxatilis (Olivi, 1792) (see Avila

et al., 1998).

Jeffreys ( 1 883). Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

NATICIDAE

Euspira intricata (Donovan, 1804)

Euspira nitida (Donovan, 1804)

Naticarius stercusmuscarum

(Gmelin, 1791)

Notocochlis dillwynii (Payraudeau, 1826)

Polinices lacteus (Guilding, 1 834)

MacAndrew (1857) as Natica intricata Donovan.

Misidentification of Natica prietoi Hidalgo, 1873.

Morton et al. (1998) as Lunatia alderi.

Misidentification of Natica prietoi Hidalgo, 1873.

Morton et al. (1998) as Natica canrena.

Misidentification of Natica prietoi Hidalgo, 1873.

Simroth (1888) as Natica dillwyni Payraudeau.

Misidentification of Natica prietoi Hidalgo, 1873, see

Avila et al. (2000b).

Laursen (1981). Dubious record. Specimens of this

species sometimes arrive by rafting to the Azores from

the western Atlantic, but so far have not been able to

maintain viable populations in the archipelago.

RISSOIDAE

Alvania beanii (Hanley in Thorpe, 1844)

Alvania cimex (Linnaeus, 1758)

Cingula ordinaria Smith, 1 890

MacAndrew (1857) as Rissoa calathus Forbes et

Hanley. Dubious record (see Avila, 2000b).

MacAndrew (1857) as Rissoa granulata Philippi.

Dubious record (see Avila, 2000b).

Chapman (1955). Misidentification of Cingula tri-

fasciata (J. Adams, 1800) (see Avila et al., 1998).

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

893

FAMILY

SPECIES

FIRST RECORD AND REMARKS

RISSOIDAE

Manzonia crassa (Kanmacher, 1798)

Morton et al. (1998). Misidentification of Manzonia

unifasciata Dautzenberg, 1889 (see Avila, 2000b).

Rissoa guerinii Recluz, 1 843

Chapman (1955) as Cingula costulata Alder.

Misidentification of Rissoa guernei Dautzenberg,

1889 (see Avila, 2000b).

Sell a pulcherrima (Jeffreys, 1848)

Bullock et al. (1990) as Cingula pulcherrima (Jef-

freys, 1848). Misidentification of Seda subvaricosa

Gofas, 1990 (see Avila, 2000b).

ASSIMINEIDAE

Assiminea eliae Paladilhe, 1875

Avila & Azevedo (1996). Misidentification of Palud-

inella globularis (Hanley in Thorpe, 1844) (see

Aartsen, 2008).

CAECIDAE

Caecum glabellum (A. Adams, 1 868)

Morton et al. (1998). Dubious record. Probably misid-

entified, since it was only recorded by Morton et

al. (1998) and was not found in the DBUA marine

mollusc collection.

Caecum vitreum Carpenter, 1859

Dautzenberg (1889). Dubious record. Probably misid-

entified, since it was only recorded by Dautzenberg

(1889) and was not found in the DBUA marine

mollusc collection.

TORNIDAE

Tornus subcarinatus (Montagu, 1 803)

Borges et al. (2010). Misidentification of Parviturbo

azoricus Rubio, Rolan et Segers, 2015.

RANELLIDAE

Gutturnium muricinum (Roding, 1798)

MacAndrew (1857) as Triton tuberosus Lamarck.

Dubious record, (see Avila et al., 1998).

EULIMIDAE

Eulima glabra (da Costa, 1778)

Jeffreys (1884) as Eulima subulata Donovan.

Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

Vitreolina antiflexa (Monterosato, 1884)

MacAndrew (1857) as Eulima distorta Deshayes.

Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

TRIPHORIDAE

Monophorus perversus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Jeffreys (1885) as Triforis perversa Linnaeus. Du-

bious record. Jeffreys identified virtually all European

Triphoridae with this name (see Bouchet, 1985).

BUCCINIDAE

Engina turbinella (Kiener, 1836)

Morton et al. (1998). Misidentification of Pollia dor-

bignyi (Payraudeau, 1826) (see Avila et al., 2000b).

Pisania striata (Gmelin, 1791)

MacAndrew (1857) as Pisania maculosa Lamarck.

Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

NASSARIIDAE

Nassarius cf. ovoideus (Locard, 1886)

Avila et al. (2000a). Misidentification of Nassarius

cuvierii (Payraudeau, 1826).

MURICIDAE

Ocinebrina edwardsii (Payraudeau, 1826)

Avila et al. (1998). Misidentification of Ocenebra

chavesi Houart, 1996.

Trophonopsis muricata (Montagu, 1803)

Poppe & Goto (1991) as Trophon muricatus (Montagu,

1803). Misidentification of Trophonopsis barvicensis

(Johnston, 1825).

COSTELLARIIDAE

Vexillum zebrinum (d'Orbigny, 1840)

MacAndrew (1857) as Mitra zebrina d'Orbigny.

Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

MITRIDAE

Mitra cornicula (Linnaeus, 1758)

Simroth (1888) as Mitra corniculum Linnaeus. Misid-

entification of Mitra cornea Lamarck, 1811 (see

Avila et al., 2000b).

MAN GELIID AE

Bela menkhorsti van Aartsen, 1988

Dautzenberg (1889) as Raphitoma turgidum Forbes.

Dubious record. Probably misidentified, since it was

only recorded by Dautzenberg (1889) and was not

found in the DBUA marine mollusc collection.

Trophonopsis muricata (Montagu, 1803)

Poppe & Goto (1991) as Trophon muricatus (Montagu,

1803). Misidentification of Trophonopsis barvicensis

(Johnston, 1825).

894

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

FAMILY

SPECIES

FIRST RECORD AND REMARKS

COSTELLARIIDAE

Vexillum zebrinum (d'Orbigny, 1840)

Mac Andrew (1857) as Mitra zebrina d'Orbigny.

Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

MITRIDAE

Mitra cornicula (Linnaeus, 1758)

Simroth (1888) as Mitra corniculum Linnaeus. Misid-

entification of Mitra cornea Lamarck, 1811 (see

Avila et al., 2000b).

MANGELIIDAE

Bela menkhorsti van Aartsen, 1988

Dautzenberg (1889) as Raphitoma turgidum Forbes.

Dubious record. Probably misidentified, since it was

only recorded by Dautzenberg (1889) and was not

found in the DBUA marine mollusc collection.

Bela zonata (Locard, 1892)

Avila et al. (2000b), as Bela laevigata (Philippi, 1836).

Misidentification of B. nebula (Montagu, 1 803).

ACTEONIDAE

Acteon incisus Dali, 1881

Dautzenberg & Fischer (1896). Dubious record.

Probably misidentified, since it was only recorded by

Dautzenberg & Fischer (1896) and was not found in

the DBUA marine mollusc collection.

RIN GICULID AE

Ringicula semistriata d'Orbigny, 1842

Nordsieck (1972). Dubious record. Nordsieck (1972)

merely speculates about the presence of this species

in the Azores. It was not found in the DBUA marine

mollusc collection.

RIS SOELLID AE

Rissoella globularis (Forbes et

Hanley, 1853)

Segers (2002). Misidentification of Rissoella contrerasi

Rolan et Hernandez, 2004.

BULL1DAE

Bulla striata Bruguiere, 1792

Drouet (1858). Dubious record (see Malaquias &

Reid, 2008).

HAMIN OEIDAE

Haminoea hydatis (Linnaeus, 1758)

Garcia-Talavera (1983). Dubious record. Probably

misidentified, since it was only recorded by Garcia-

Talavera (1983) and was not found in the DBUA

marine mollusc collection.

PHILINIDAE

Philine quadrata (S. Wood, 1839)

Watson ( 1 886). Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

C YLICHN ID AE

Cylichna cylindracea (Pennant, 1777)

Pilsbry ( 1 893). Dubious record (see Avila et al., 1998).

RETUSIDAE

Retusa umbilicata (Montagu, 1 803)

Avila & Azevedo (1996). Misidentification of Retusa

truncatula (Bruguiere, 1792).

RUNCINIDAE

Runcina africana Pruvot-Fol, 1953

Malaquias et al. (2009). Misidentification of Runcina

coronata (de Quatrefages, 1844).

CHROMODOR1DIDAE Felimida krohni (Verany, 1846)

Avila et al. (1998) as Chromodoris krohni (Verany,

1846). Misidentification of Felimida britoi (Ortea et

Perez, 1983).

DISCODORIDIDAE

Discodoris cf. millegrana

(Alder et Hancock, 1854)

Avila & Azevedo (1997). Misidentification of Platy-

doris argo (Linnaeus, 1767) (see Avila et al., 2000a).

FACELINIDAE

P Indiana lynceus Bergh, 1867

Borges et al. (2010). Dubious record (Manuel Antonio

E. Malaquias, pers. comm. 2013).

DISCUSSION

The total number of littoral gastropods now val-

idly reported for the Azores is 281 species, belong-

ing to 178 genera and 94 families. Since the last

account by Avila (2005), who counted 227 littoral

gastropods, this new checklist represents an in-

crease of 23.8% (54 species). With 26 species

(9.3%), Rissoidae is the most species-rich littoral

gastropod family in the archipelago, followed by

Pyramidellidae and Epitoniidae with 16 (5.7%) and

12 species (4.3%), respectively. There is a total of

36 endemic species (12.8%), belonging to 18 fam-

ilies, of which 16 (44.4%) belong to Rissoidae.

Three gastropod species (1.1%) are considered as

introduced (Cardigos et al., 2006 ).

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

895

The presence of the newly recorded littoral

gastropods Caecum gofasi, Cerithiopsis cf. nana,

Curveulima dautzenbergi, Liostomia mamoi,

Mangelia scabrida, and Rissoella contrerasi in

the Archipelago of the Azores is not unexpected

since these species are known from the northern

European coasts, the Mediterranean Sea, northeast

Atlantic seamounts, and from other Macaronesian

archipelagos. Our findings expand their known

geographical distribution in the northeast Atlantic

Ocean.

Accurate checklists are of crucial importance for

biodiversity, ecology and biogeography studies. All

Macaronesian archipelagos have recent checklists

on the marine molluscs: Madeira (Segers et al.,

2009), Selvagens (Albuquerque et al., 2009), Ca-

naries (Rolan, 2011) and Cape Verde (Rolan, 2005).

For the Azores, a checklist of the marine molluscs

reporting 236 littoral gastropods was published in

a book edited by Borges et al. (2010), intended to

cover the terrestrial and marine fauna and flora of

the Azores. This comprehensive list was later made

available in the web as a species searchable data-

base (Portal da Biodiversidade dos Azores). As

stated in the homepage, the aim of this “Azorean

Biodiversity Portal” is to provide “a unique

resource for fundamental research in systematics,

biodiversity, education and conservation manage-

ment in the Azores (Portugal). It also provides an

original platform for biogeographical and macro-

ecological research on islands.”

More recently, an updated version of this data-

base was made available as well, and called

“ATLANTIS” (Base de Dados da Biodiversidade

dos Azores). At the time of our consultancy, both

databases were online, yielding quite different

results. Both data bases were accessed and all

marine gastropods reported for the Azores by the

“Azorean Biodiversity Portal” and the “AT-

LANTIS” databases were downloaded. Deep-

water and pelagic species were excluded from the

following analysis.

From a total of 417 littoral gastropod species

reported by the “Azorean Biodiversity Portal”, 153

species proved to be wrong citations, as they were

either dubious records (mostly misidentifications)

or outdated synonymies already cited (e.g., Thais

haemastoma and Stramonita haemastoma). From a

total of 270 records provided by the“ ATLANTIS”

database, 49 species were wrong citations. As both

databases yielded a significant amount of wrong

citations, in our opinion, they must be used with

precaution and, in their present status, clearly do not

meet the stated aims.

Despite more than 150 years of scientific research,

our knowledge on the diversity of the Azorean

littoral gastropods seems to be still incomplete. In

fact, the scientific campaigns made in recent years

have resulted in new records or species for the

region. A clear example of this is the continuing

increase in new records of opisthobranch species

(Malaquias et al., 2009; Malaquias et al., 2011;

Pedro et al., 2011; Cordeiro et al., 2013; Malaquias

et al., 2014) or the rissoid and Parviturbo species

recently described (Cordeiro & Avila, 2015; Rubio

et al., 2015), which demonstrates the need for

further biodiversity surveys.

In our opinion, future fieldwork efforts should

be focused on islands poorly studied and geo-

graphically closer to the colonization sources (i.e.

Santa Maria, Flores and Corvo Islands), in order to

enhance the potential discovery of new records or

species.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The authors are grateful to Joop Trausel,

N atural History Museum of Rotterdam, for provid-

ing the photos of Curveulima dautzenbergi and

Mangelia scabrida included in Figures 5 and 9,

respectively. This work was funded by FEDER

funds through the Operational Programme for

Competitiveness Factors - COMPETE and Natio-

nal Funds through FCT - Fundagao para a Ciencia

e a Tecnologia under the project FCOMP-01-0124-

FEDER-037300 (Ref. FCT PEst-C/BIA/UI0609/

2013). Ricardo Cordeiro benefited from PhD grant

SFRH/BD/60366/2009 funded by FCT. Sergio

Avila acknowledges his Ciencia 2008 research

contract funded by FCT.

REFERENCES

Aartsen J.J., 1982. Synoptic tables of Medit. and Europ.

conchology. Genere Alvania (Subgen. Arsenia &

Alvaniella) (Tav. XXI). La Conchiglia, 14 (164-165):

4-6.

Aartsen J.J., 2008. The Assimineidae of the Atlantic-

Mediterranean seashores. Basteria, 72: 165-181.

896

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Aartsen J.J. & Fehr-de-Wal M.C., 1975. A critical

examination of Caecum clarkii Carpenter, 1858.

Basteria, 39: 81-86.

Aartsen J.J., Gittenberger E. & Goud J., 1998. Pyram-

idellidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Heterobranchia)

collected duning the Dutch CANCAP and MAUR-

ITANIA expeditions in the south-eastern part of

the North Atlantic Ocean (part 1). Zoologische

Verhandelingen Leiden, 321: 1-57.

Albuquerque M., Borges J.P & Calado G., 2009. Molus-

cos Marinhos - Atlas das llhas Selvagens. Direcgao

Regional do Ambiente, Funchal, 309 pp.

Amati B., 1987. Manzonia ( Alvinia ) sleursi sp. n. (Gast-

ropoda, Prosobranchia). Notiziario del C.I.S.MA.,

10: 25-30.

Avila S.P., 2000a. Shallow-water marine molluscs of the

Azores: biogeographical relationships. Arquipelago

- Life and Marine Sciences, Supplement 2 (Part A):

99-131.

Avila S.P., 2000b. The shallow-water Rissoidae (Mol-

lusca, Gastropoda) of the Azores and some aspects of

their ecology. Iberus, 18: 51-76.

Avila S.P, 2005. Processos e padrdes de dispersao e

colonizagao nos Rissoidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda)

dos Azores. PhD thesis. Universidade dos Agores,

Ponta Delgada, 329 pp.

Avila S.P. & Azevedo J.M.N., 1996. Cheklist of

the marine molluscs of the littoral of Pico Island

(Azores, Portugal). In: Moreno D. (Ed.). Libro de

Resumenes - XI Congresso Nacional de Malacolo-

gia. Sociedad Espanola de Malacologia, Almeria,

pp. 106-107.

Avila S.P. & Azevedo J.M.N., 1997. Shallow- water

molluscs from the Formigas Islets, Azores, collected

during the "Santa Maria e Formigas 1990" scientific

expedition. Agoreana, 8: 323-330.

Avila S.P., Borges J.P. & Martins A.M.F., 2011. The

littoral Trochoidea (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of the

Azores. Journal of Conchology, 40: 408-427.

Avila S.P, Cardigos F. & Santos R.S., 2004. D. Joao de

Castro Bank, a shallow water hydrothermal-vent in

the Azores: checklist of the marine molluscs. Ar-

quipelago - Life and Marine Sciences, 21 A: 75-80.

Avila S.P., Fontes J., Tempera F. & Cardigos F., 2000a.

Additions to the marine molluscs of the Formigas

islets, Azores. Agoreana, 9: 175-178.

Avila S.P, Azevedo J.M.N., Gongalves J.M., Fontes J. &

Cardigos F., 1998. Checklist of the shallow- water

marine molluscs of the Azores: 1 - Pico, Faial, Flores

and Corvo. Agoreana, 8: 487-523.

Avila S.P, Azevedo J.M.N., Gongalves J.M., Fontes J. &

Cardigos F., 2000b. Checklist of the shallow-water

marine molluscs of the Azores: 2 - Sao Miguel island.

Agoreana, 9: 139-173.

Avila S.P, Madeira P., Rebelo A.C., Melo C., Hipolito

A., Pombo J., Botelho A.Z. & Cordeiro R., 2015.

Phorcus sauciatus (Koch, 1845) (Gastropoda:

Trochidae) in Santa Maria, Azores archipelago: the

onset of a biological invasion. Journal of Molluscan

Studies, 81: 516-521.

Azevedo J.M.N., 1991. Estudo das comunidades mala-

cologicas fitais do litoral em Sao Miguel, Agores.

Provas de A.P.C.C. Universidade dos Agores, Ponta

Delgada, IV+75 pp.

Azevedo J.M.N. & Gofas S., 1990. Moluscos marinhos

litorais da ilha das Flores. Expedigao Cientifica

Flores’89 (relatorio preliminar). Relatorios e Comu-

nicagdes Cientificas do Departamento de Biologia,

18: 83-87.

Base de Dados da Biodiversidade dos Agores. Available

from: http://www.atlantis.angra.uac.pt/atlantis/. Ac-

cession date: 4/10/2015.

Bergh R., 1892. Opisthobranches provenant des cam-

pagnes du yacht FHirondelle. Resultats des campa-

gnes scientifiques accomplies sur son yacht par Albert

Ier, Prince Souverain de Monaco 4: 1-35; pis. 1-4.

Bergh R., 1899. Nudibranches et Marsenia provenant des

campagnes de la Princesse-Alice (1891-1897).

Resultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies

sur son yacht par Albert Ier, Prince Souverain de

Monaco, 14: 1-45; pis. 1-2.

Bieler R., 1995. Vermetid gastropods from Sao Miguel,

Azores: comparative anatomy, systematic position

and biogeographic affiliation. Agoreana, Suplemento:

173-192.

Borges P.A.V., Costa A., Cunha R., Gabriel R.,

Gongalves V., Martins A.F., Melo I., Parente M.,

Raposeiro P., Rodrigues P., Santos R.S., Silva L.,

Vieira P. & Vieira V., 2010. A list of the terrestrial

and marine biota from the Azores. Principia,

Cascais, 429 pp.

Bouchet P., 1985. Les Triphoridae de la Mediterranee et

du proche Atlantique (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Lavori

della Societa Italiana di Malacologia, 21: 5-58.

Bouchet P. & Rocroi J.-R, 2005. Classification and

nomenclator of gastropod families. Malacologia, 47:

1-397.

Bullock R.C., Turner R.D. & FralickR.A., 1990. Species

richness and diversity of algal-associated micro-

molluscan communities from Sao Miguel, Agores.

Agoreana, Suplemento: 39-58.

Bumay L.P. & Martins A.M., 1988. Acerca da presenga

d q Mitra zonata Marryat, 1818 (Gastropoda: Mitridae)

na costa do Algarve (Portugal) e no Arquipelago dos

Agores. Publicagoes Ocasionais da Sociedade Por-

tuguesa de Malacologia, 10: 23-26.

Calado G., 2002. New records for the Azorean opistho-

branch fauna (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Arquipelago -

Life and Marine Sciences, 19A: 105-108.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

897

Cardigos F., Tempera F., Avila S.P., Gon 9 alves J., Colago

A. & Santos R.S., 2006. Non-indigenous marine

species of the Azores. Helgoland Marine Research,

60: 160-169.

Cervera J.L., Calado G., Gavaia C., Malaquias M.A.E.,

Templado J., Ballesteros M., Garcia-Gomez J.C. &

Megina C., 2004. An annotated and updated checklist

of the opisthobranchs (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from

Spain and Portugal (including islands and archipela-

gos). Boletin del Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia,

20: 5-111.

Chan J.M. & Gosliner T.M., 2007. Preliminary phyto-

geny of Thordisa (Nudibranchia: Discodorididae)

with descriptions of five new species. Veliger, 48:

284-308.

Chapman G., 1955. Aspects of the fauna and flora of the

Azores. VI. The density of animal life in the coralline

alga zone. Annals and Magazine of Natural History,

Series 12,8 (95): 801-805.

Contreras J.A., 1992. Una nuova Gibberula dalle Isole

Azzorre (Gastropoda, Marginellidae). La Conchiglia,

262: 44-45.

Cordeiro R. & Avila S.P., 2015. New species of Rissoidae

(Mollusca, Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the

Azores (northeast Atlantic) with an updated regional

checklist for the family. ZooKeys, 480: 1-19.

Cordeiro R., Malaquias M.A.E., Mas G., Figueroa I.,

Borges J.P. & Avila S.P., 2013. New records for the

opisthobranch fauna of the Archipelago of the Azores

(NE Atlantic Ocean). Marine Biodiversity Records,

6: e28.

Dautzenberg P., 1889. Revision des mollusques marins

des Agores. Contribution a la faune malacologique

des lies Agores. Resultats des dragages effectues

par le yacht l’Hirondelle pendant sa campaigne

scientifique de 1887. Resultats des campagnes

scientifiques accomplies sur son yacht par Albert Ier,

Prince Souverain de Monaco, 1: 1-112; pis. 1-9.

Dautzenberg P., 1927. Mollusques provenant des cam-

pagnes scientifiques du Prince Albert Ier de Monaco

dans F Ocean Atlantique et dans le Golfe de

Gascogne. Resultats des Campagnes Scientifiques

Accomplies sur son Yacht par Albert Ier, Prince

souverain de Monaco, 72: 1-400; pis. 1-9.

Dautzenberg P. & Fischer H., 1896. Dragages effectues

par l'Hirondelle et par la Princesse-Alice, 1 888-1895.

1. Mollusques Gasteropodes. Campagnes scienti-

fiques de S.A. le Prince Albert Ier de Monaco.

Memoires de la Societe Zoologique de France, 9:

395-498; pis. 15-22.

Drouet H., 1858. Molusques marins des iles Agores.

Memoires de la Societe d’Agriculture du Department

de l’Aube, 22: 1-53.

Eales N.B., 1960. Revision of the world species of

Aplysia (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia). Bulletin of

the British Museum (Natural History), Zoology 5:

267-404.

Fontes J., Tempera F. & Wirtz P., 2001. On some inter-

esting opisthobranchs (Mollusca, Gastropoda) from

the Azores. Arquipelago - Life and Marine Sciences,

18 A: 85-87.

Garcia-Talavera F., 1983. Los moluscos gasteropodos

anfiatlanticos. Estudio paleo y biogeographico de las

especias bentonicas litorales. Coleccion Monografias,

10. Secretariado de Publicaciones de la Universidad

de la Laguna, Santa Cruz de Tenerife, 352 pp.

Geiger D.L., 2012. Monograph of the little slit shells.

Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History, Santa

Barbara, 1291 pp.

Gofas S., 1989a. Two new species of Alvania (Rissoidae)

from the Azores. Publicagoes Ocasionais da So-

ciedade Portuguesa de Malacologia, 14: 39-42.

Gofas S., 1989b. Le genre Volvarina (Marginellidae)

dans la Mediterranee et V Atlantique du Nord Est.

Bollettino Malacologico, 25: 159-182.

Gofas S., 1990. The littoral Rissoidae and Anabathridae

of Sao Miguel, Azores. Agoreana, Suplemento 2:

97-134.

Gofas S., 2005. Geographical differentiation in Clelan-

della (Gastropoda: Trochidae) in the northeastern

Atlantic. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 71: 133-144.

Gofas S. & Beu A., 2002. Tonnoidean gastropods of the

North Atlantic Seamounts and the Azores. American

Malacological Bulletin, 17: 91-108.

Gosliner T.M., 1990. Opisthobranch mollusks from the

Azores Islands. I. Runcinidae and Chromodorididae.

Agoreana, Suplemento: 135-166.

Gosliner T.M., 1994. New records of Flabellinidae

(Opisthobranchia: Aeolidacea) from the Tropical

Americas, with description of two new species.

Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences,

48: 171-183.

Hart J. & Wirtz P., 2013. Phyllidia flava Aradas, 1847

(Mollusca, Opisthobranchia), new record for the

Azores. Arquipelago - Life and Marine Sciences, 30: 1 .

Hoeksema D.F. & Segers W., 1993. On the systematics

and distribution of the marine gastropod Caecum

armoricum de Folin, 1869. Gloria Maris, 31: 79-88.

Hoenselaar H.J. & Goud J., 1998. The Rissoidae of the

CANCAP expeditions, I: the genus Alvania Risso,

1826 (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Basteria, 62: 69-

115.

Houart R., 1996. Description of new species of Muri-

cidae (Gastropoda) from New Caledonia, the Philip-

pine Islands, the Northeast Atlantic, and West Africa.

Apex, 11: 59-75.

Jeffreys J.G., 1882. On the Mollusca procured during the

“Lightning” and “Porcupine” expeditions, 1868-70.

(Part V.). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of

London, 1882: 656-687.

898

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Jeffreys J.G., 1883. On the Mollusca procured during the

“Lightning” and “Porcupine” expeditions, 1868-70.

(Part VI.). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of

London, 1883: 88-114.

Jeffreys J.G., 1884. On the Mollusca procured during the

“Lightning” and “Porcupine” expeditions, 1868-70.

(Part VIII.). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of

London, 1884: 341-372.

Jeffreys J.G., 1885. On the Mollusca procured during the

“Lightning” and “Porcupine” expeditions, 1 868—

1870. (Part IX.). Proceedings of the Zoological

Society of London, 1885: 27-63.

Jensen K.R., 1995. Anatomy and biology of Aplysiopsis

formosa Pruvot-Fol (Mollusca, Opisthobranchia,

Sacoglossa) from the Azores. Agoreana, Supplement:

217-230.

Jensen K.R., 2014. Anatomy of three sacoglossans (Mol-

lusca, "Opisthobranchia") newly recorded from Sao

Miguel, Azores. Agoreana, Suplemento 10: 117-138.

Laursen D., 1981. Taxonomy and distribution of tele-

planic prosobranch larvae in the North Atlantic.

Dana-Report, 89: 1-43.

Linden J., 1993. Alvania obsoleta spec. nov. from the

Azores (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia: Rissoidae).

Basteria, 57: 79-82.

Linden J., 1994. Philine intricata Monterosato, 1884, an

overlooked species from the North-East Atlantic and

the Mediterranean Sea (Gastropoda, Opisthobran-

chia: Philinidae). Basteria, 58: 41—48.

Linden J. & Aartsen J.J., 1994. Alvania abstersa nom.

nov., a new name for A. obsoleta van der Linden,

1993, non A. obsoleta (S.V. Wood, 1848) (Gastro-

poda, Prosobranchia, Rissoidae). Basteria, 58: 2.

Linden J. & Eikenboom J.C.A., 1992. On the taxonomy

of the Recent species of the genus Chrysallida

Carpenter from Europe, the Canary Islands and the

Azores. Basteria, 56: 3-63.

MacAndrew R., 1857. Report on the marine testaceous

Mollusca of the North-east Atlantic and neighbouring

seas, and the physical conditions affecting their

development. Report of the British Association for

the Advance of Science, 26: 101-158.

Macedo M.C.C., Macedo M.I.C. & Borges J.P., 1999.

Conchas Marinhas de Portugal. Editorial Verbo,

Lisboa, 516 pp.

Malaquias M.A.E. & Reid D.G., 2008. Systematic re-

vision of the living species of Bullidae (Mollusca:

Gastropoda: Cephalaspidea), with a molecular

phylogenetic analysis. Zoological Journal of the

Linnean Society, 153: 453-543.

Malaquias M.A.E. , Calado G.P., Cruz J.F. & Jensen K.R.,

2011. On the occurrence of the Caribbean sea slug

Thuridilla mazda in the eastern Atlantic Ocean.

Marine Biodiversity Records, 5: e50.

Malaquias M.A.E., Calado G., Cruz J.F. & Jensen K.R.,

2014. Opisthobranch molluscs of the Azores:

results of the IV International Workshop of Mala-

cology and Marine Biology (4-13 July 2011)

(Mosteiros, Sao Miguel, Azores). Agoreana, Supl.

10: 139-147.

Malaquias M.A.E., Calado G.P, Padula V., Villani G. &

Cervera J.L., 2009. Molluscan diversity in the North

Atlantic Ocean: new records of opisthobranch gastro-

pods from the Archipelago of the Azores. Marine

Biodiversity Records, 2: e28.

Martins A.M.F., 1980. Notes on the habitat of five halo-

phile Ellobiidae in the Azores. Publicagdes do Museu

Carlos Machado, Ponta Delgada, 32 pp.

Martins A.M.F., 2004. O Anel da Princesa. Intermezzo,

Lisboa, 100 pp.

Martins A.M.F., Borges J.P., Avila S.P., Costa A.C.,

Madeira P. & Morton B., 2009. Illustrated checklist

of the infralittoral molluscs off Vila Franca do

Campo. Agoreana, Suplemento 6: 15-103.

Mayer K., 1864. Die Tertiar-fauna der Azoren und

Madeiren. Published by the author, Zurich, 107 pp.

Menezes G.M., 1991. Umbraculum mediterranean i

(Lamarck, 1819) (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia:

Umbraculomorpha), a new record for the littoral

fauna of the Azores. Arquipelago - Life and Marine

Sciences, 9: 101-102.

Mifsud C., 2001. The genus Mitromorpha Carpenter,

1865 (Neogastropoda, Turridae), and its subgenera

with notes on the European species. Published by the

author, Rabat, 32 pp.

Mikkelsen P.M., 1995. Cephalaspid opisthobranchs of

the Azores. Agoreana, Supplemento: 193-215.

Moolenbeek R.G. & Faber M.J., 1987. The macar-

onesian species of the genus Manzonia (Gastropoda

Rissoidae), part II. De Kreukel, 23: 23-31.

Morelet A., 1860. lies Agores. Notice sur l'histoire

naturelle des Agores suivie d'une description des

mollusques terrestres de cet archipel. J.-B. Bailliere

et Fils, Paris, 214 pp.

Moreno D., 2011. Bittium nanum (Gastropoda, Cerith-

iidae), una especie valida de las islas Azores. Iberus,

29: 59-74.

Morton B., Britton J.C. & Martins A.M.F., 1998. Ecolo-

gia Costeira dos Agores. Sociedade Afonso Chaves -

Associagao de Estudos Agorianos, Ponta Delgada,

249 pp.

Nobre A., 1924. Contribuigdes para a fauna dos Agores.

Anais do Instituto de Zoologia da Universidade do

Porto, 1: 41-90.

Nolt J.M., 2008. A new species of Scissurella from the

Azores with discussions on Sinezona semicostata

Burnay & Rolan, 1990 and Sinezona cingulata (O.G.

Costa, 1861) (Gastropoda: Vetigastropoda: Scissurel-

lidae). Zootaxa, 1678: 51-62.

Checklist of the littoral gastropods (Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of the Azores (NE Atlantic)

899

Nordsieck F., 1968. Die europaischen Meeres-Ge-

hauseschnecken (Prosobranchia). Vom Eismeer bis

Kapverden und Mittelmeer. Gustav Fischer Verlag,

Stuttgart, 273 pp.

Nordsieck F., 1972. Die europaischen Meeresschnecken

(Opisthobranchia mit Pyramidellidae; Rissoacea).

Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart, 327 pp.

Nordsieck F., 1973. 11 genere Jujubinus Monterosato,

1884 in Europa. La Conchiglia, 50: 6-7.

Nordsieck F., 1982. Die europaischen Meeres-Ge-

hauseschnecken (Prosobranchia) vom Eismeer bis

Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer. 2.,

vollig neubearbeitete und erweiterte Auflage. Gustav

Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart, 539 pp.

Nordsieck F. & Talavera F.G., 1979. Moluscos marinos

de Canarias y Madera (Gastropoda) - Aula de Cultura

de Tenerife. Universidad de la Laguna, Santa Cruz de

Tenerife, 208 pp.

Oliverio M. & Gofas S., 2006. Coralliophiline diversity

at mid-Atlantic seamounts (Neogastropoda, Muri-

cidae, Coralliophilinae). Bulletin of Marine Science,

79: 205-230.

Ortea J. & Moro L., 1999. Estudio de las especies del

genero Runcina Forbes y Hanley, 1853 (Opistho-

branchia: Cephalaspidea) de coloracion rojiza (grupo

“ ferruginea” ) en la Macaronesia, com la descripcion

de tres especies nuevas. Revista de la Academia

Canaria de Ciencias, 11: 63-74.

Ortea J., Caballer M. & Moro L., 2001. Primeros datos

sobre un complejo de especies alrededor de Cuthona

willani Cervera, Garcia and Lopez, 1 992 (Mollusca:

Nudibranchia) en la Macaronesia y Marruecos.

Revista de la Academia Canaria de Ciencias, 13:

101 - 111 .

Ortea J., Valdes A. & Garcia-Gomez J.C., 1996. Revision

de las especies atlanticas de la familia Chromodor-

ididae (Mollusca: Nudibranchia) del grupo cromatico

azul. Avicennia, Suplemento 1: 1-165.

Ortea J., Caballer M., Moro L. & Bacallado J.J., 2002.

Descripcion de dos especies nuevas del genero

Eubranchus Forbes, 1858 (Mollusca, Nudibranchia)

en la Macaronesia. Avicennia, 15: 91-100.

Ortea J., Moro L., Bacallado J.J. & Caballer M., 2014.

Nuevas especies y primeras citas de babosas marinas

(Mollusca: Opisthobranchia) en las islas Canarias y

en otros archipielagos de la Macaronesia. Vieraea, 42:

47-77.

Ortea J., Moro L., Bacallado J.J. & Espinosa J., 1998.

Catalogo abreviado de las especies del orden Saco-

glossa (= Ascoglossa, Mollusca: Opisthobranchia)

de las islas Canarias y de Cabo Verde. Re vista de la

Academia Canaria de Ciencias, 10: 85-96.

Pedro N.C., Malaquias M.A.E., Costa A.C. & Avila

S.P., 2011. Crimora papillata (Nudibranchia:

Triophinae), a new record for the shallow marine

molluscs of the Azores. Marine Biodiversity

Records, 4: e37.

Pilsbry H.A., 1893. Manual of Conchology; Struc-

tural and Systematic. Vol XV. Polyplacophora,

Acanthochitidae, Cryptoplacidae and appendix.

Tectibranchiata. Academy of Natural Sciences,

Philadelphia, 436 pp.

Pizzini M. & Nofroni I., 200 1 . A contribution to the know-

ledge of the family Caecidae: 8. Caecidae from the

Azores. La Conchiglia, 299: 19-24.

Poppe G.T. & Goto Y., 1991. European Seashells, vol. 1

(Polyplacophora, Caudofoveata, Solenogastra,

Gastropoda). Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden,

352 pp.

Portal da Biodiversidade dos Azores. Available from:

http://azoresbioportal.uac.pt/. Accession date:

4/10/2015.

Reid D.G., 1996. Systematics and Evolution of Littorina.

Ray Society Monographs 164. The Ray Society,

London, 463 pp.

Rolan E., 2005. Malacological fauna from the Cape

Verde Archipelago. Part 1, Polyplacophora and

Gastropoda. ConchBooks, Hackenheim, 455 pp.

Rolan E., 2011. Moluscos y conchas marinas de Ca-

narias. ConchBooks, Hackenheim, 716 pp.

Rolan E. & Gofas S., 2003. The family Elachisinidae

(Mollusca, Rissooidea) in the temperate and tropical

Atlantic. Iberus, 21: 67-90.

Rubio F., Rolan E. & Fernandez-Garces R., 2015.

Revision of the genera Pcirviturbo and Pseudorbis

(Gastropoda, Skeneidae). Iberus, 33: 167-259.

Segers W., 2002. On some shallow-water marine

molluscs of the Azores. Gloria Maris, 41: 84-104.

Segers W., Swinnen F. & Prins R., 2009. Marine

Molluscs of Madeira - The living marine molluscs of

the Province of Madeira (Madeira and Selvagens

Archipelago). Snoeck Publishers, Heule, 612 pp.

Simroth H., 1888. Zur Kenntniss der Azorenfauna.

Archiv fur Naturgeschichte, 54: 179-234.

Valdes A., Ortea J., Avila C. & Ballesteros M., 1996.

Review of the genus Dendrodoris Ehrenberg, 1831

(Gastropoda: Nudibranchia) in the Atlantic Ocean.

Journal of Molluscan Studies, 62: 1-31.

Vayssere A., 1896. Description des coquilles de quelques

especes nouvelles ou peu connues de Pleuro-

branchides. Journal de Conchyliologie, 44: 113-137;

pis. 4-5.

Watson R.B., 1880. Mollusca of H.M.S. Challenger

Expedition - Part V. Journal of the Linnean Society

ofLondon, 15: 87-126.

Watson R.B., 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and

Gasteropoda collected by H.M.S. Challenger during

the years 1873-1876. Report on the scientific results

of the voyage of H.M.S. Challenger. Zoology, 15: 1-

756; pis. 1-50 and Caecidae pis. 1-3.

900

Ricardo Cordeiro et alii

Wirtz P., 1995. Unterwasserfuhrer, Madeira, Kanaren,

Azoren, Niedere Tiere. S. Naglschmid Verlag, Stut-

tgart, 247 pp.

Wirtz P., 1998. Opisthobranch molluscs from the Azores.

Vita Marina, 45: 1-16.

Wirtz R, 1999. Hydatina physis (Mollusca: Gastropoda:

Opisthobranchia) from the Azores. Arquipelago -

Life and Marine Sciences, 17A: 97.

Wirtz R & Debelius H., 2003. Mediterranean and At-

lantic Invertebrate Guide. Conchbooks, Inc., Hacken-

heim, 305 pp.

Wirtz R & Martins H., 1993. Notes on some rare and little

known marine invertebrates from the Azores, with a

discussion of the zoogeography of the region. Arqui-

pelago - Life and Marine Sciences, 11 A: 55-63.

WoRMS Editorial Board, 2015. World Register of Marine

Species. Available from: http://www.marinespecies.

org. Accession date: 15/11/2015.

Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (4): 901-905

Biodiversity in the era of the market globalization: some

cases from the marine realm

Marco Arculeo

Dipartimento STEBICEF, Via Archirafi 18, 90123 Palermo, Italy; e-mail: marco.arculeo@unipa.it

ABSTRACT The globalization of markets and te growing scarcity of te mediterranea fishery products caused

by the over-exploitation of the most consumed species has determined an increase in demand

of frozen or trasformed fishery products importated from different countries. This caused an

increase of food fraud represented by the substitution of a species with another with less eco-

nomical value but which presents similar morphological characeristics. The use of modern

tools as the DNA barcoding is crucial for traceability of such products and provides the con-

sumer the necessary information about the exact identification of the species and their origin.

The Italia and European Union food stuff are controlled thanks to laws, while for many non

UE products are not expected any control inspection.

KEY WORDS DNA barcoding; food fraud; marine species; free markets.

Received 30.10.2015; accepted 09.12.2015; printed 30.12.2015

INTRODUCTION

In recent years, biologists have been involved in

studying the changes of the marine biodiversity

taking into account the global climate change and

the advanced tropicalization of the Mediterranean

Sea. Particular attention has been paid to the Indo-

Pacific species that due to the opening of the Suez

Canal have increasingly colonised Mediterranean

waters and, for some of these, now can be considered

as “established”, in the sense of CIESM Atlas series

(2002, 2004) or “invasive”sensu Zenetos et al.

(2010); in addition it has also been registered an in-

crease of thermophilic species of Atlantic origin

(Golani et al., 2002; Galil et al., 2002; Zenetos et

al., 2004). These changes, however, did not take

into account how the natural diversity has, in some

way, influenced also the diversity of the Italian fish

markets in terms of availability or supply of new

species that came from other parts of the world.

In the European Union, the Regulation (EC)

854/04 refers to the official control of foodstuffs

and highlights how the controls are also to be based

on the inspection of these products. Any inspec-

tions to be earned out on the fish or fishery

products presuppose the correct identification of

the species to which they belong. The food fraud,

for example, is represented by the substitution of a

food with another with less economical value but

which presents similar macroscopic morphological

characteristics that can easily mislead the buyer.

This fraud can occur through the use of names and

trademarks of local products or trademarks of some

companies. These substitutions are carried out with

the purpose of making a profit, and occur when the

seller trust on consumers ignorance due to their

inability to properly identify the product they are

interested in.

The morphological identification of invertebrate

and vertebrate marine species of commercial

902

Marco Arculeo

interest (crustaceans, molluscs, fish) in some cases

can be difficult especially when these products are

marketed or sold already portioned or in the form

of pulp (crabs) or cut into small pieces or slices

(squid, cuttlefish, octopus, fish, etc.) or without

shell or carapace (decapod crustaceans, molluscs

bivalves or gastropods). The classical approaches

of identification are not useful in many cases

because during the processing, most of the mor-

phological characteristics of the product are often

lost, making it difficult to identify.

The globalization of markets and the growing

scarcity of the Mediterranean fishery products

caused by the over-exploitation of the most con-

sumed species (Tsikliras et al., 2015), determined

an increase in demand and a higher exchange capa-

city of fishery products, especially in those coun-

tries where requests for frozen or transformed

products are still rising. The use of modem tools for

the traceability of such products on one side provi-

des the consumer with the necessary information

enabling him to know the “history” of the food and

on the other give the authorities a valuable support

in case of food emergency or in the identification

of food fraud.

For these reasons it is essential to find appro-

priate and easy technologies that increase food

security and enable it to monitor effectively the

food fraud and illegal trade of organisms poten-

tially dangerous to human health, or rare and

threatened species.

One of the most commonly used techniques for

its low costs and the effectiveness of the produced

results is the DNA barcoding. This technique was

proposed for the first time by Hebert et al. (2003)

as universal tool for the Barcoding of Life; it is a

simple method that use, as marker, a fragment of

about 655-bp of the 5’ region of the mitochondrial

cytochrome c oxidase I (COI) gene. To date, few

studies are available on the application of this

technique that allows us to have good results both

as a support to the classical taxonomy and as a tools

of food control. This is unfortunate, as recognition

of genetic fishery products through the DNA bar-

coding provides a reliable and safe identification

system.

While for some groups of organisms, such as

fish, there is a database of reference (Landi et al.,

2014; and references therein), in the case of other

groups as invertebrate the available databases of

sequences has to be improved.

The aim of this report is to highlight some crit-

ical issues that can be encountered at the Italian

“free fish market” (single shop outside the super-

market, then referred to the small distribution of

fish products) where normally fishmonger uses a

simple label where only the local or the Italian

name of the species is reported. Conversely, accord-

ing to the European Union Regulation (EC) 854/04,

the buyers should find in all the products a label

where is reported the name of species (both the latin

name and the Italian vernacular one), tool used for

the capture, area FAO of origin/catch, possible con-

servation treatments, etc... This means that the “free

fish market” does not currently comply with the law

and that the fish seller may sell all he/she wants

without any control. In fact, most of the food fraud

and/or substitutions of species occurred mainly in

the free fish markets. Although supermarkets show

complete labels they can not give to the consumer,

unless they certify them through their own labor-

atories, a 100% guarantee of products declared.

CRUSTACEANS

Referring to some examples, there are groups of

crustaceans with high economic value that can be

subject to fraud through the exchange with other

economically less-valuable species. This is the case

of the European spiny lobster Palinurus elephas

Fabricius, 1787 (Decapoda Palinuridae) a coastal

species that lives on rocky and coralligenous sub-

strates that can be replaced with the pink spiny

lobster Palinurus mauritanicus Gruvel, 1911 a

deeper-living species that inhabits the edge of the

continental shelf. Most of the quantities of this

species that are found on the Italian free fish markets

comes from the Atlantic Ocean. Palinurus elephas

has, in the European free fish markets and super-

markets, a price which is higher than that of P

mauritanicus and can be easily confused by con-

sumers with this last. Recently, appears in the

supermarkets another species of lobster, P regius

De Brito Capello, 1864 that may be also confused

with P. elephas. Panulirus regius is an Atlantic ther-

mophilic species that has first colonised the north-

western Mediterranean along the coasts of France

and Spain and which recently seems to have shifted

towards the Italian coasts even if catches remain ex-

tremely low (Froglia et al., 2012). All these lobsters

Biodiversity in the era of the market globalization: some cases from the marine realm

903

species are generally sold without carapace and

with a label indicating generically “lobsters”.

A more serius problem is when the free fish

markets trying to sell the species Polycheles

typhlops C. Heller, 1862 (Decapoda Polychelidae),

a species without commercial value, as “minor

lobster”. This Polychelidae is sold some times

under the generic Italian name of “aragostella”

(i.e.: “little lobster”) indicating a species similar to

the lobster but with a lower economic value. More

frequently, and more correctly, free fish markets

indicated with the generic name of “aragostella”the

Indo-Pacific species Puerulus spp. (Decapoda

Palinuridae). They genus comprise about 10 species

and are sold also in the supermarkets in plastic box

and with a label indicating only the name of the

genus Puerulus Ortmann, 1897, and the origin of

catch.

Other case concerns Homarus americanus H.

Milne-Edwards, 1837 (Decapoda Nephropidae),

American lobster, species imported mainly from

the USA and sold instead of Homarus gammarus

Linnaeus, 1758, European lobster, a Mediterranean

species; this substitution is widespread especially

in restaurants as well as in the free fish markets.

Recently, appeared in the fridges of the super-

markets an Indo-Pacific crustacean species sold

with a label indicating the italian name “mazzan-

colla” and the scientific name Penaeus vannamei

(Boone, 1931) (Decapoda Penaeidae). This species

in nature has a more or less greyish colour, but it is

sold cooked because after cooking it assumes a

orange colour, which looks more pleasing to the

eyes of the consumer. In Italy, usually, the name

“mazzancolla” is used to indicate another crusta-

cean species, Melicertus kerathurus, with a very

high economical value. Melicertus kerathurus

(Forskal, 1775) is another crustacean case of pos-

sible replacement with the very similar species

Marsupenaeus japonicus (Spence Bate, 1888), a

Lessepsian species very invasive which replaced,

in the eastern sector of the Mediterranean Sea, the

endemic species M. kerathurus. Today, M. japonicus

can be considered in Mediterranean Sea as an

established species (Zenotos et al., 2010).

Another possible replacement or fraud is

between the Aristaeopsis edwardsiana (Johnson,

1868) (Decapoda Aristeidae), an Atlantic species

which is not present in the Mediterranean and is

imported and sold as defrosted product, and the

giant red shrimp Aristeomorpha foliacea (Risso,

1897), the commercially most important deep-water

shrimp in the Mediterranean Sea. The two species

might be easily confused by consumers when

buying them in the free fish markets.

The last new entry in the free fish market and

supermarkets refers to the Pleoticus muelleri (Bate,

1888) (Decapoda Penaidae), a very abundant

species along the coasts of Argentine, which is sold

as defrosted or “fresh” pink shrimp. This specie is

sold defrosted in the free fish market as the Medi-

terranean deep-water rose shrimp Parapenaeus

longirostris Lucas, 1 847 a species with higher eco-

nomic value.

MOLLUSCS

As regards molluscs, cases of food fraud

are mainly linked to the commercialization of

Ruditapes phylippinarum (Adams et Reeve, 1850)

(Bivalvia Veneridae) a clam species native of the

Pacific Ocean introduced in the Mediterranean Sea

(Adriatic Sea) for commercial purposes in the 80s

and that now can be considered as an established

species (Zenetos et al., 2010). This species is con-

fused with the endemic (Mediterranean) bivalve

Ruditapes decussatus (Linnaeus, 1758), especially

when it is sold fresh or frozen without the shell. The

biggest problem occurs when consumers buy

products stored in jars with a generic label of clams.

These jars may contain different species from

Ruditapes Chiamenti, 1900 as Polititapes aureus

(Gmelin, 1791) or Chamelea gallina (Linnaeus,

1758) or with the Meretrix Lamarck, 1799, a

species native from the Indian Ocean.

Another important fraud is connected with the

cephalopods like Todarodes sagittatus Lamarck,

1798 (Teuthida Ommastrephidae), European flying

squid, that sometimes is sold in the free fish market

as Loligo vulgaris Lamarck, 1798 (Teuthida Loli-

ginidae), European squid. One of the most blatant

fraud regards the Mediterranean squid Loligo

vulgaris that can be replaced by the defrosted Uro-

teuthis chinensis (Gray, 1849), Mitre squid, or U.

duvauceli (Orbigny,1848), Indian squid, species

that come from the Indian and the Pacific Ocean,

respectively.

The Argentinean short-finned squid, Illex argen-

tine (Castellanos, 1960) (Teuthida Ommastre-

904

Marco Arculeo

phidae) a species distributed along the western

South Atlantic and imported frozen from Argentine,

is sold defrosted instead of our common Mediter-

ranean Illex coindetii (Verany, 1837), broadtail

short-finned squid.

Regarding cuttlefish, a common replacement is

that between Sepia pharaonis Ehrenberg, 1831

(Sepiida Sepiidae), pharaoh cuttlefish, an Indo-

Pacific species with the Atlanto-Mediterranean

Sepia officinalis Linnaeus, 1758, common cuttlefish.

Among the octopus, species of the genus Ele-

done Leach, 1817 (Octopoda Octopodidae) are

sometimes sold instead of Octopus vulgaris Cuvier,

1797. Others octopus species like O. maya Voss et

Solis Ramirez, 1966 or O. cyaneus Gray, 1849

(which are Lessepssian specis and are considered

as occasional in the western Mediterranean, see

Zenetos et al., 2010) can be sold instead of the

Mediterranean O. vulgaris. In all cases, fraud

occurs when these products are sold fresh or frozen

cut into small pieces.

FISH

Regarding fish species, there are some important

example of commercial fraud. This is the case of the

juvenile of sardines or anchovies (“bianchetto”) that

are replaced by the species Neosalanx tangkahkeii

(Wu, 1931) (Osmeriformes Salangidae), known as

“ice fish”, species that comes from China and that

is sold in the free fish markets and restaurants.

Sometimes also juvenile of “rossetto” Aphia minuta

Risso, 1810 (Perciformes Gobiidae), a small fish

that reaches the maximum length of 6 cm, can be

sold as “bianchetto”.

If we look to the flat fish, there are many cases

of replacement. This occur between “zanchette”, i.e.

fish of the genera Lepidorhombus Gunther, 1862

(Pleuronectiformes Scophthalmidae) or Arnoglos-

sus Bleeker, 1862 (Pleuronectiformes Bothidae)

instead of the “sogliole”, fish of the genera Solea.

In some cases, consumers can buy instead of the

Solea solea Quensel, 1806 (Pleuronectiformes

Soleidae), two Atlantic specie the Synaptura cade-

nati Cantor, 1849, Guinean sole, or the Senegalese

tongue sole Cynoglossus senegalensis (Kaup, 1858)

(Pleuronectiformes Cynoglossidae).

Other very curios replacement of species con-

cerns the “pangasio”, Pangasianodon hypophthalmus

(Sauvage, 1878) (Siluriformes Pangasiidae) impor-

ted from Asia (Vietnam), which is bred mainly in

the Mekong basin and then sold in the markets as

fillets of perch, Perea fluviatilis Linnaeus, 1758

(Perciformes Percidae). The “pangasio” has very

little economical and nutritional value (it contains

a lot of water, low protein and low amount of

polyunsaturated fat). Another species that can be

sold instead of the European perch, Perea fluviatilis

is the Nile perch, Lates niloticus (Linnaeus, 1758)

(Perciformes Latidae).

Among the Tunnidae family we have the diffi-

culty to understand what species of tuna we are

buying especially when this is sold in tins or jars;

often companies reported in the pack the general

label “tuna fish”. Substitutions of species concern

also the cartilaginous fish. This is the case of the

blue shark, Prionace glauca (Linnaeus, 1758)

(Carchariniformes Carcharhinidae) species sub-

jected to the pressure of commercial fishing and

sold some times for swordfish, Xiphias gladius

Linnaeus, 1758 (Perciformes Xiphiidae).

FINAL REMARKS

It is important to be able to recognize the

species, especially when these are considered over

exploited or endangered or threatened and included

in the Red List of the IUCN. This is the case, for

example, of the shark Prionace glauca , a “near

threatened species” (http://www.iucnredlist.org/

details/39381/). The specific knowledge also allows

us to properly estimate actual catches and then to

adopt appropriate strategies for conservation.

For expert people, on the banks of the free fish

markets it is easy to take a rip: a fish similar but of

lower value can be sold for one more precious and

of greater nutritional value. But if the fish is cleaned

and filleted, even for experts recognize fraud is

impossible.

In addition to the consequences of fraud, these

“alien” fish create unfair competition against our

national product. Moreover, if the fish of Italian

origin are controlled thanks to laws and the "trace-

ability" from the producer (fisheries, aquaculture,

companies, etc.), for non-European Union controls

are more difficult; lots from Vietnam or Africa

could come from any control inspection.

Biodiversity in the era of the market globalization: some cases from the marine realm

905

REFERENCES

Froglia C., Silvestri R. & Serena F., 2012. First record

of Palinurus regius (Decapoda: Palinuridae) in the

Italian seas, with remarks on the earlier Mediter-

ranean records. Marine Biodiversity Records, 5:31-

34.

Golani D., L. Orsi-Relini, Massutti E. & Quignard J.R,

2002. Atlas of exotic species in the Mediterranean.

Vol. 1 Fishes. CIESM, 256 pp.

Galil B., Froglia C. & Noel R, 2002. Atlas of exotic

species in the Mediterranean. Vol. 2 Crustaceans

decapods and stomatopods. CIESM, 192 pp.

Hebert RD.N., Cywinska A., Ball S.L. & DeWaard J. R.,

2003. Biological identifications through DNA bar-

codes. Proceedings. Biological Sciences/The Royal

Society, 270: 313-321.

Landi M., Dimech M., Arculeo M., Biondo G., Martins

R., Cameiro M., Carvalho G.R., Lo Brutto S. & Costa

F.O., 2014. DNA barcoding for species assignment:

the case of Mediterranean marine fishes. PlosOne, 9:

1-9.

Tsikliras A.C.„ Dinouli A., Tsiros V.Z. & Tsalkou E.,

2015. The Mediterranean and Black Sea Fisheries at

Risk from Overexploitation. PlosOne, 1-19.

Zenetos A., Gofas S., Russo G. & Templado J., 2004.

Atlas of exotic species in the Mediterranean. Vol. 3

Molluscs. CIESM, 376 pp.

Zenetos A., Gofas S., Verlaque M., Cinar M.E, Garcia

Raso J.E, Bianchi C.N., Morri M., Azzurro E.,

Bilecenoglu M., Froglia C., Siokou I., Violanti D.,

Sfriso A., San Martin G., Giangrande A., Katagan T.,

Ballesteros E., Ramos-Espla A., Mastrototaro F.,

Ocana O., Zingone A., Gambi M.G. & Streftaris N.,

2010. Alien species in the Mediterranean Sea by

2010. A contribution to the application of European

Union’s Marine Strategy Framework Directive

(MSFD). Part I. Spatial distribution. Mediterranean

Marine Science, 11: 381-493.